at this time by me Hyppocrates where before sheweth how many in that case were gulled by the Priests of those times making them believe That this happened to them through the anger of some god They that are verst in the Opticks know That there is a way through the help of glasses that shall not be seen to make moving shadows that shall appear like Ghosts to the great terror of the ignorant beholder and it is said That pretended Astrologers and Fortune-tellers cheat many by those sights It is the opinion of some Jewish Rabbins That what Ghosts or Souls are raised by Necromancy they alwayes appear inverso corpore that is their head dowards and feet upwards Though nothing is to be wondered at in Rabbins who commonly are as full of ridiculous conceits as ever came into the head of any Bedlam Yet my opinion is That the first ground of this wild conceit was some appearance by the Species of an object gathered through a little glasse into a dark room For so indeed the objects must appear inverso corpore if it be done in a high room and the objects from whence the Spiecies are gathered be lower then the glasse through which they passe And the reason of it is very Demonstrable to the sight of any reasonable man Certainly by this secret which yet is no great secret being commonly seen and practised among them that are any thing curious strange things may be done by a Cunning-man to their great amazement that know not the cause There would be no end if I should attempt to gather from several Authors what hath been invented by men and what may be done by Art to cheat men in matters of this nature Let any man that is yet a stranger to it but read the life of Alexander the false Prophet or Prognosticator written by Lucian and he shall see notable examples of successeful Cheats and Impostures scarce credible indeed but that the thing was yet then fresh and famous and that all circumstances of History confirm the truth of the relation And let him that reads it judge what dull and dry fellows the Mountebank-Astrologers Prognosticators and Fortune-tellers of these dayes are to this Noble Renowned Alexander Only let him know that reads that Lucian was a profest Atheist and therefore no wonder if he find Epicurus spoken of with great respect whom all Atheists and Atheistically inclined are so much obliged to honour This excepted I think the Story is very worthy to be known and much more worthy to be read by all men considering the good use that may be made of it then many books that are daily translated out of other languages But lastly If there were any such thing really as Divels and Spirits that use to appear unto men to whom should they probably sooner appear then to such as daily call upon them and devote their Souls and Bodies unto them by dreadful Oaths and Imprecations And again then to such who through damnable curiosity have many times used the means the best they could find in books by Magical Circles Characters and Invocations and yet never neither the one nor the other saw any thing I have said as much as I mean to say though somewhat perchance might be added to shew the plausiblenesse of the opinion in opposition to vulgar apprehensions and capacities whereby as I conceive for I have not wittingly omitted any thing that I thought material it chiefly intitles it self to wisdom and more then ordinary prudence which all men generally are ambitious of Yet I would not have it thought that all men that hold this conclusion That there be no Spirits c. go so rationally to work or can give this account or any other more rational and plausible for what they hold God knows there be many in the world men of no learning and mean capacities who can speak as peremptorily as the best not because they have considered of it and understand the grounds of either opinion but because they know or have heard it is the opinion of some Learned and they hope they shall be thought learned too if they hold with them Besides an ordinary for some have been learned Epicurean who makes it his Motto to himself and in his heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and seeks his ease in this world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their own word which imports Tranquility both of mind and body a good word but ill applyed as his summum bonum or chiefest happinesse It is a great ease to him when any strange things doth happen by Witches Wizards and the like and other some to satisfie their faith others their reason and curiosity are put to it to enquire of men by conference and to search into books ancient and late Sacred and Profane and all little enough A great ease I say for him then and upon all such occasions to possesse his Soul in secure ignorance and to save his credit yea and to gain 〈◊〉 with some by barely saying Fabula est I do not believe it We shall hear some of them by and by acknowledg in effect as much as I have said I impose nothing upon them I will not take upon me to judge of a book that I never read I cannot say that I ever saw it But because I have heard some men magnifie an English book written of this subject to prove that there be no Witches I will impart unto the Reader that hath not observed it the judgment of one of the Learnedst men that ever England saw I wish he had been more gently dealt with when time was of that book whereby it may appear if his judgment be right as I am very inclinable to believe because of his great Learning and wonted circumspection in his censures what great undertakers many men are upon very little ground and how prone others to extol what doth favour their cause though to the prejudice of their better judgments if they would judge impartially Dr. Rainolds in those elaborate Praelectiones de libris Apocryphis where he doth censure some opinions of Bodinus as prejudicial to the Christian Faith Reginaldus Scotus nostras saith he qui contrariam Bodino insanit insaniam ait Papistas confiteri non posse Demonas ne audire quidem nomen Jehovae Acceperat ille à Bodino attribuit Papistis in genere tanquam omnes Papistae in eo conspirarent Pergit ipse quoniam animadverterat quasdam faeminas maleficas aliquando istius modi narrationes ementiri putavit omnia esse ficta ex imperitia Dialecticae aliarum bonarum artium Ut qui nullo judicio nullà methodo 〈◊〉 optimarum artium scientiâ eodem modo aggressus sit hanc rem quomodo Poeta loquitur Tenet insatiabile quosdam Scribendi cacoëthes eodem 〈◊〉 medo ratiocinatur c. We have been the more willing to produce this passage out of the writings of that Learned man because we also in our answers may have occasion to
is his strength that hath armed himself with it In the Serpents belly there is nothing clean neither with unhonest persons ungodly I mean is there any pure society Light agreeth not with Darknesse nor vertue with vice therefore be you of one and in one that you may agree and have the reward of one Behold it is said I will part bounds between the just and the unjust I will suffer the Enemy to sowe discord to the intent that those that are my people may be separated and have a dwelling by themselves Peruse the Scripture it is alwayes seen that the Spirit of God forceth Satan in spight of his head to separate the evil from the good by discord and herein the Devil worketh against himself We good Angels keep secret the Mysteries of God things that are to come we alwayes keep close with this exception The form of our Commandment Truth it is that a Commission is granted not onely to enquire of thee but also to attach thee and that by the Council If he go down he shall be attached therefore tempt not God Δ. But if he tarry here and his being here so known as it is it is likely that he shall be attached here to my no small grief or disgrace What is your counsel herein She said ..... It is written misery shall not enter the doors of him whom the Highest hath magnified DIXIT DICO DICTUM SIT The world shall never prevaile against you Δ. In respect of the Book the Scrowl and the Powder to be communicated What is your judgement or mind seeing when he was coming from Islington with them he was threatned to be pulled in pieces if he came with them to me ..... All that is spoken of is in very deed vanity The book may be used to a good purpose They were wicked ones But as these things are the least part of this action so are they not much to be looked after Δ. As concerning the Powder I beseech you what is your knowledge of it ..... It is a Branch of Natures life It is appointed for a time and to a purpose Δ. As concerning the earthes of the Eleven places being with expedition ..... What is now to be done with them ..... It was a foresight of God if they had been there now they had utterly perished Δ. O Jesus that is a marvellous thing ..... Helas that is nothing Δ. By nature they could not have perished in so short time ..... I have said E. K. Tell us your name ..... If you will remember my counsel I will tell you my name E. K. Your counsel was by piece-meale told me that I cannot remember it but in general ..... You do and have and I am almost HATH Δ. I understand you to be AT H in sigillo Emeth AT H ..... So am I in the number of Gods Elect. Δ. Shall not I make meanes to Mr. Richard Young as one of the higher Commissioners to do my companion here some good AT H ..... Trouble your self when you need E. K. She spake this somewhat sharply Get your friends to fignifie down good report of you Come not there in many years Δ. As concerning my writing of the holy Book how shall I do by reason of the perfect writing it in the Due Characters seeing many words are written so as the pronunciation and the Orthographie do hardly seem to agree AT H ..... You shall have a School-master sufficient to read unto you Δ. Where shall I begin AT H ..... Let him lead you to that who is within you Δ. As concerning Isabel Lister who is vext of a wicked spirit how well have I executed that which was prescribed me or how well doth it work AT H ..... Friend It is not of my charge Remember the true path that leadeth unto true honour where there sitteth a True and Just GOD who grant you his Direction and establishment of perfect life Δ Amen Amen Amen E. K. She is gone Junii 9. a Meridie hera 5. Δ. Very long I prayed in my Oratory and at my Deske to have answer or resolutions of divers doubts which I had noted in a paper and which doubts I read over distinctly they concerned the preparation of things about the Table of practice and other things above my Lamin and Stone but answer came none neither in the Stone did any thing appear no not the Golden Curtain but the Stone was of his natural Diaphanitie But I held on in pittiful manner to request some advertisement if for any our trespasses or offences this unlooked for alteration from former dealing had hapned c. At length a voice came from behind E. K. over his head and said thus A voyce ..... The judgements of our God are most profound and hard in the understanding of man There is silence above let there therefore be patience amongst you I have said Δ. Upon this answer I began to discourse of divers causes of this silence and divers manners of silences and in the end I became in a great and sorrowfull heavinesse and fear of the wrath or displeasure of God conceived for some our misbehaviour towards him since our last dealing whereupon I prayed long at my Desk standing for mercy comfort counsel and some exposition of the former sentence After a long time thus passing there appeared one in the very top of the frame of the shew-stone much like Michael Who said ..... Write for I must be gone Silence there is in heaven for the Governours of the earth are now before the Lord the doings of their seats are now disclosed every thing is NOTED For that God will be righteous in all his doings There is not this day any one that governeth the people upon earth but his government is disclosed and his government is set open and his faults revealed They without number cry Lord let thy vengeance come The earth sayeth Be it so Sathan is before the Lord He hath garnished himself with Garlands as a Conquerour and what he saith is wonderfull Therefore shall the Lord open his mouth and curse the earth and all living creatures For iniquity hath gotten the upper hand Publickly the States of mankinde in the world are condemned We are all silent and ready with our Viols to powre the wrath of God upon them when he saith BE IT SO. Therefore be you patient For our patience in an universal silence We look for the mouth of Justice But L O The Lord saith unto the Lord lift up thy eyes O God Behold the Dignity of thy workmanship yet suffer for awhile I have a people that will forsake their cruelty and put off their Garments that stink of abomination in whom thy name shall be magnified and our glory in heaven more exalted But as thou wilt so be it Behold I speak in body because I tremble as at the force of thy great indignation Notwithstanding we will what
The Order of the Inspirati MAHOMET receives his Law by Inspiration APPOLONI ê° TYANEUS in Domitians tyme Edw Kelly Prophet or Seer to Dr. Dee Roger Bacon an English man PARACELSUS Receits from the Inspiration of Spirits Dr. Dee avoucheth his Stone is brought by Angelicall Ministry A TRUE FAITHFUL RELATION OF What passed for many Yeers Between DR. JOHN d ee A Mathematician of Great Fame in Q. ELIZ. and King JAMES their Reignes and SOME SPIRITS TENDING had it Succeeded To a General Alteration of most STATES and KINGDOMES in the World His Private Conferences with RODOLPHE Emperor of Germany STEPHEN K of Poland and divers other PRINCES about it The Particulars of his Cause as it was agitated in the Emperors Court By the POPES Intervention His Banishment and Restoration in part AS ALSO The LETTERS of Sundry Great Men and PRINCES some whereof were present at some of these Conferences and Apparitions of SPIRITS to the said D. d ee OUT OF The Original Copy written with Dr. DEES own Hand Kept in the LIBRARY of Sir THO. COTTON Kt. Baronet WITH A PREFACE Confirming the Reality as to the Point of SPIRITS of This RELATION and shewing the several good USES that a Sober Christian may make of All. BY MERIC CASAUBON D. D. LONDON Printed by D. Maxwell for T. GARTHWAIT and sold at the Little North door of S. Pauls and by other Stationers 1659. MVNIFICENTIA REGIA 1715 GEORGIVS D. G. MAG BR FR. ET HIB REX F. D. PREFACE WHAT is here presented unto thee Christian Reader being a True and Faithful Relation c. as the Title beareth and will be further cleared by this Preface though by the carriage of it in some respects and by the Nature of it too it might be deemed and termed A Work of Darknesse Yet it is no other then what with great tendernesse and circumspection was tendered to men of highest Dignity in Europe Kings and Princes and by all England excepted listned unto for a while with good respect By some gladly embraced and entertained for a long time the Fame whereof being carryed unto Rome it made the Pope to bestir himself not knowing what the event of it might be and how much it might concern him And indeed filled all men Learned and Unlearned in most places with great wonder and astonishment all which things will be shewed and made good to the utmost of what we have said in the Contents of this book by unquestionable Records and evidences And therefore I make no question but there will be men enough found in the world whose curiosity will lead them to Read what I think is not to be parallell'd in that Kind by any book that hath been set out in any Age to read I say though it be to no other end then to satisfie their curiosity But whatsoever other men according to their several inclinations may propose to themselves in the reading of it yet I may and must here professe in the first place in Truth and Sincerity that the end that I propose to my self so far as I have contributed to the Publishing of the Work is not to satisfie curiosity but to do good and promote Religion When we were first acquainted with the Book and were offered the reading of it having but lately been conversant in a Subject of much Affinity to wit of Mistaken Inspiration and Possession through ignorance of Natural causes which labour of ours as it was our aime at the first in publishing of it to do good so we have had good reason since to believe that we did not altogether misse of what we aimed at we could not but gladly accept of it And as we gladly accepted so we read unto the end with equal eagernesse and Alacrity Which when we had done truly it was our Opinion That the Publishing of it could not but be very Seasonable and Useful as against Atheists at all times so in these Times especially when the Spirit of Error and Illusion not in profest Anabaptists only even of the worst kind that former Ages have known and abhorred doth so much prevail but in many also who though they disclaim and detest openly and heartily too I hope most of them the fruits and effects that such causes have produced in others yet ground themselves neverthelesse upon the same principles of Supposed Inspiration and immaginary Revelations and upon that account deem themselves if not the Only yet much better Christians then others And I was much Confirmed in this Judgment when I was told as indeed I was at the first by them that knew very well that the Most Reverend Pious and Learned Archbishop of Armagh lately deceased upon reading of the said book before his death had declared himself to the same purpose and wished it Printed But because it is very possible that every Reader will not at the first be so well able of himself to make that good use by good and Rational Inferences and Observations of this sad Story as is aimed at my chiefest aim in this Preface is to help such And because it is not lesse probable that this Licentious Age will afford very many who with the 〈◊〉 of old that is Jewish Epicures believe no Spirit or Angel or Resurrection who therefore being prepossessed with prejudice when they hear of so many Spirits as are here mentioned and so many strange Apparitions in several Kinds will not only fling back themselves but will be ready to laugh at any other that give any credit to such things Although I will not take upon me to convert any by Reason that are engaged into such an opinion by a wicked life that is Unjust practises Luxurious lewd courses open profanenesse under the name of Wit and Galantry and the like because I think it is very just with God to leave such to the error and blindnesse of their Judgments so that without a Miracle there can be little hopes of such Yet I shall hope that such as are Rational men sober in their Lives and Conversations such as I have known my self yea men of excellent parts in other things men that are both willing to hear and able to consider that such I say may receive some satisfaction by what I shall say and propose to their Ingenuous consideration in this matter Were we to argue the case by Scripture the businesse would soon be at an end there being no one Controverted point among men that I know of that can receive a more Ample Full Clear and speedy determination then this business of Spirits and Witches and Apparitions may if the Word of God might be Judge But I will suppose that I have to do with such who though they do not altogether deny the Word of God yet will not easily however admit of any thing that they think contrary to Reason or at least not to be maintained by Reason I shall therefore forbear all Scripture Proofs and Testimonies in this particular and desire the Christian Reader
the word Perfect because all perfection belongs unto God properly it shall suffice to say That the knowledge Divels have of things Natural and Humane is incomparably greater then man is capable of If so how comes it to pass that in many places of this Relation we find him acting his part rather as a Sophister that I say not a Juggler then a perfect Philosopher as a Quack or an Empirick sometimes then a True genuine Naturalist And for language not to speak of his Divinity which he might disguise of purpose to his own ends rather as one that had learned Latin by reading of barbarous books of the middle age for the most part then of one that had been of Augustus his time and long before that But that which is strangest of all is that as in one place the Spirits were discovered by Ed. Kelley to steal out of Agrippa or Trithemius so he thought at least so in divers other places by the phrase and by the doctrine and opinions a man may trace noted Chymical and Cabalistical Authors of later times yea if I be not much mistaken and Paracelsus himself that prodigious creature for whom and against whom so much hath been written since he lived these things may seem strange but I think they may be answered For first we say The Divel is not ambitious to shew himself and his abilities before men but his way is so observed by many to fit himself for matter and words to the genius and capacity of those that he dealeth with Dr. d ee of himself long before any Apparition was a Cabalistical man up to the ears as I may say as may appear to any man by his Monas Hieroglyphica a book much valued by himself and by him Dedicated at the first to Maximilian the Emperor and since presented as here related by himself to Rodoiphe as a choice piece It may be thought so by those who esteem such books as Dr. Floid Dr. Alabaster and of late Gafarell and the like For my part I have read him it is soon don it is but a little book but I must profess that I can extract no sense nor reason sound and solid out of it neither yet doth it seem to me very dark or mystical Sure we are that those Spirits did act their parts so well with Dr. d ee that for the most part in most Actions they came off with good credit and we find the Dr. every where almost extolling his Spiritual teachers and instructers and praysing God for them Little reason therefore have we to except against any thing in this kind that gave him content which was their aim and business Secondly I say If any thing relish here of Trithemius or Paracelsus or any such well may we conclude from thence that the Divel is like himself This is the truest inference It is he that inspired Trithemius and Paracelsus c. that speaketh here and wonder ye if he speaks like them I do not expect that all men will be of my opinion yet I speak no Paradoxes I have both reason and authority good and plausible I think for what I say but to argue the case at large would be tedious Of Trithemius somewhat more afterwards will be said But we must go far beyond that time A thousand years and above before either of them was born was the BOOK OF ENOCH well known in the world and then also was Lingua Adami upon which two most of the Cabala stands much talked of as appears by Greg. Nissen his learned books against Eunomius the Heretick To speak more particularly because so much of it in this Relation the BOOK OF ENOCH was written before Christ and it is thought by some very learned though denyed by others that it is the very book that S. Jude intended A great fragment of it in Greek it was written in Hebrew first is to be seen in Scaliger that incomparable man the wonder of his Age if not rather of all Ages his learned Notes upon Eusebius It was so famous a book antiently that even Heathens took notice of it and grounded upon it objections against Christians It may appear by Origen against Celsus in his book 5. p. 275. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But S. Jerome and S. Augustin speak of it more peremptorily as a fabulous book and not allowed by the Church How much of it is extant besides what we have in Scaliger I know not nor what part it is so often mentioned in this Relation By what I have seen it doth appear to me a very superstitious foolish fabulous writing or to conclude all in one word Cabalistical such as the Divel might own very well and in all probability was the author of As for that conceit of the tongue which was spoken by Adam in Paradise we have already said that it is no late invention and I make no question but it proceeded from the same Author Yea those very Characters commended unto Dr. Dee by his Spirits for holy and mystical and the original Characters as I take it of the holy tongue they are no other for the most part but such as were set out and published long agoe by one Theseus Ambrosus out of Magical books as himself professeth you shall have a view of them in some of the Tables at the end of the Preface Some letters are the same others have much resemblace in the substance and in transcribing it is likely they might suffer some alteration But it may be too the Spirits did not intend they should be taken for the same because exploded by learned men and therefore altered the forms and figures of most of them of purpose that they might seem new and take the better So that in 〈◊〉 this the Divel is but still constant unto himself and this constancy stands him in good stead to add the more weight and to gain credit to his Impostures Not to be wondred therefore if the same things be found elsewhere where the D. hath an hand With Cabalistical writings we may joyn Chymical here also mentioned in many places I have nothing to say to Chymistrie as it is meerly natural and keeps it self within the compass of sobriety It may wel go for a part of Physick for ought I know though many great Physicians because of the abuse and danger of it as I conceive have done their best formerly to cry it down I my self have seen strange things done by it and it cannot be denyed but the wonders of God and Nature are as eminently visible in the experiments of that Art as any other natural thing However it is not improbable that divers secrets of it came to the knowledg of man by the Revelation of Spirits And the practice and profession of it in most them especially that profess nothing else is accompanied with so much Superstition and Imposture as it would make a sober man that tendreth the preservation of himself in his right wits
43. Navigationis ad Carthayum per Septentrionalia Scythiae Tartariae litora Delineatio Hydrographica Arthuro Pit Carolo Jackmano Anglis versus illas partes Navigaturis in manus tradita cum admirandarum quarundam Insularum annotatione in illis subpolaribus partibus jacentium An. 1580. 44. Hemisphaerij Borealis Geographica atque Hydrographica descriptio longè a vulgatis chartis diversa Anglis quibusdam versùs Atlantidis Septentrionalia litora navigationem instituentibus dono data An. 1583. 45. The Originals and chief points of our ancient Brytish Histories discoursed upon and examined An. 1583. 46. An advise discourse about the Reformation of the vulgar Julian yeare written by her Majesties commandement and the Lords of the privy Councell Anno 1582. 47. Certain Considerations and conferrings together of these three sentences aunciently accounted as Oracles Nosce teipsum Homo Homini Deus Homo Homini Lupus An. 1592 48. De hominis Corpore Spiritu Annima sive Microcosmicum totius Philosophiae Naturalis Compendium lib 1. Anno 1591. With many other Books Pamphlets Discourses Inventions and Conclusions in divers Arts and matters whose names need not in this Abstract to be notified The most part of all which here specified lie here before your Honours upon the Table on your left hand But by other books and Writings of another sort if it so please God and that he will grant me life health and due maintenance thereto for some ten or twelve years next ensuing I may hereafter make plaine and without doubt this sentence to be true Plura latent quà m patent Thus far my good Lord have I set down this Catalogus out of the foresaid sixt Chapter of the booke whose title is this 49. The Compendious rehearsall of John Dee his dutifull declaration and proofe of the course and race of his studious life for the space of halfe an hundred years now by Gods favour and help fully spent c. To which compendious rehearsall doth now belong an Appendix of these two last years In which I have had many just occasions to confesse that Homo Homini Deus and Homo Homini Lupus was and is an Argument worthy of the decyphering and large discussing as may one day hereafter by Gods help be published in some manner very strange And besides all the rehearsed Books Treatises of my writing or handling hitherto I have just cause lately given me to write publish a Treatise with Title 50. De Horizonte AEternitatis to make evident that one Andreas Libavius in a book of his printed the last year hath unduly considered a phrase of my Monas Hyeroglyphica to his misliking by his own unskilfulnesse in such matter and not understanding my apt application thereof in one of the very principal places of the whole Book And this book of mine by Gods help and favour shall be dedicated unto her most Excellent Majesty Royall And this Treatise doth contain three books 1. The first Intituled De Horizonte liber Mathematicus Physicus 2. The second De AEternitate liber Theologicus Metaphysicus Mathematicus 3. The third De Horizonte AEternitatis liber Theologicus Mathematicus Hierotechnicus ¶ Truly I have great cause to praise and thanke God for your Graces very charitable using of me both in sundry points else and also in your favourable yeelding to yea notifying the due means for the performance of her Sacred Majesties most gracious and bountifull disposition resolution and very royall beginning to restore and give unto me her Ancient faithfull servant some due maintenance to lead the rest of my old daies in some quiet and comfort with habilitie to retaine some speedy faire and Orthographicall writers about me and the same skilfull in Latine and Greek at the least aswell for my own books and Works fair andcorrect ly to be written such I mean as either her most Excellent Majestie out of the premisses will make choice of or command to be finished or published or such of them as your grace shall think meet or worthy for my farther labor to be bestowed on as else for the speedy faire and true writing out of other ancient Authors their good and rare workes in greek or Latine which by GODS Providence have been preserved from the spoile made of my Librarie and of all my movable goods here c. Anno 1583. In which Librarie were about 4000. books whereof 700. were anciently written by hand Some in Greeke some in Latine some in Hebrew And some in other languages as may by the whole Catalogus thereof appeare But the great losses and dammages which in sundry sorts I have sustained do not so much grieve my heart as the rash lewde fond and most untrue fables and reports of me and my Studies Philosophicall have done and yet do which commonly after their first hatching and devilish devising immediately with great speed are generally all the Realme overspread and to some seem true to other they are doubtfull and to onely the wise modest discreet godly and charitable and chiefly to such as have some acquaintance with me they appear and are known to be fables untruths and utterly false reports and slanders Well this shall be my last charitable giving of warning and fervent protestation to my Countreymen and all other in this case A fervent PROTESTATION BEfore the Almighty our GOD and your Lordships good Grace this day on the perill of my souls damnation if I lie or take his name in vaine herein I take the same GOD to be my witnesse That with all my heart with all my soul with all my strength power and understanding according to the measure thereof which the Almighty hath given me for the most part of the time from my youth hitherto I have used and still use good lawfull honest christian and divinely prescribed means to attain to the knowledge of those truthes which are meet and necessary for me to know and wherewithto do his divine Majesty such service as he hath doth and will call me unto during this my life for his honour and glory advancing and for the benefit and commoditie publique of this Kingdome so much as by the will and purpose of God shall lie in my skill and hability to perform as a true faithfull and most sincerely dutifull servant to our most gracious and incomparable Queen Elizabeth and as a very comfortable fellow-member of the body politique governed under the scepter Royal of our earthly Supreame head Queen Elizabeth and as a lively sympathicall and true symetricall fellow-member of that holy and mysticall body Catholiquely extended and placed wheresoever on the earth in the view Knowledge direction protection illumination and consolation of the Almighty most Blessed most holy most glorious comajesticall coeternall and coessentiall Trinity The Head of that Body being only our Redeemer Christ Jesus perfect God and perfect man whose return in glory we faithfully awaite and daily doe very earnestly cry
unto him to hasten his second comming for his elects sake iniquity doth so on this earth abound and prevaile and true faith with Charity and Evangelicall simplicity have but cold slender and uncertrin intertainment among the worldly-wise men of this world Therefore herein concluding I beseech the Almighty God most abundantly to increase and confirm your Graces heavenly wisedome and endue you with all the rest of his heavenly gifts for the relieving refreshing and comforting both bodily and spiritually his little flock of the faithfull yet militant here on earth Amen An EPILOGUE Good my Lord I beseech Your Grace to allow of my plaine and comfortable Epilogus for this matter at this time 1. Seeing my studious exercises and conversation civill may be abundantly testified to my good credit in the most parts of all Christendome and that by all degrees of Nobility by all degrees of the Learned and by very many other of godly and Christian disposition for the space of 46. years triall as appeareth by the Records lately viewed by two honourable witnesses by Commission from her Majestie 2. And seeing for these 36. years last past I have been her most Excellent Majesties very true faithfull and dutifull servant at whose Royall mouth I never received any one word of reproach but all of favour and grace In whose Princely Countenance I never perceived frowne toward me or discontented regard or view on me but at all times favourable and gracious to the great joy and comfort of my true faithfull and loyall heart And thirdly Seeing the works of my hands and words of my mouth here before notified in the Schedule of my books and writings may beare lively witnesse of the thoughts of my heart and inclination of my minde generally as all wise men do know and Christ himself doth avouch It might in manner seem needlesse thus carefully though most briefly and speedily to have warned or confounded the scornfull the malicious the proud and the rash in their untrue reports opinions and fables of my studies or exercises Philosophicall but that it is of more importance that the godly the honest the modest the discreet grave and charitable Christians English or other lovers of Justice truth and good learning may hereby receive certaine comfort in themselves to perceive that Veritas tandem praevalebit and sufficiently be weaponed and armed with sound truth to defend me against such kind of my adversaries hereafter they will begin afresh or hold on obstinately in their former errors vain imaginations false reports and most ungodly slanders of me my studies ¶ Therefore to make all this cause for ever before God man out of all doubt Seeing your Lordships good grace are as it were our high Priest and chief Ecelesiasticall Minister under our most dread and Soveraigne Lady Queen Elizabeth to whose censure and judgement I submit all my studies and Exercises yea all my Books past present and hereafter to be written by me of my own skill judgement or opinion I do at this present time most humbly sincerely and unfainedly and in the name of Almighty God yea for his honour and glory request and beseech your Grace when and as conveniently you may to be well and throughly certified of me what I am Intus in cute Reverendissime in Christo Pater Dignissime Archipraesul cognosce agnosce vultum tà m internum quà m externum pecoris tui And wherein I have used do or shall use pen speech or conversation otherwise then as it appertaineth to a faithfull carefull sincere and humble servant of Christ Jesu That your Grace would vouchsafe to advertise me So I trust Ultima respondebunt primis in such sort as this Authentick Record in Latine annexed ad perpetuam rei memoriam doth testifie having never hitherto had occasion to shew that in any place of Christendome to testifie better of me then they had proofe of me themselves by my conversation among them The Almighty therefore be highly thanked praised honoured and glorified for ever and ever Amen But now in respect of the generall intent of this briefe discourse I most humbly and reverently exhibit to your Graces view and perusing the originall monument and authentick Record before mentioned fair written in Parchment with the Seal whole and perfect duly appendant as I have 46. years and somewhat longer preserved it The true Copy whereof your Grace doth see to be verbatim as followeth UNiversis Sanctae matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quos praesentes literae perventurae sunt Vicecancellarius Caetusque omnis Regentium non Regentium Universitatis Cantabrigiae Salutem in Domino sempiternam Conditiones Merit a hominum in nostra Universitate studentium affectu sincero perpendentes eos solos testimonio nostro ornandos esse arbitramur quos scimus ob eruditionem morum probitatem promeritos esse ut istud beneficium à nobis consequantur Quamobrem cùm hoc tempore ipsa veritas testimonium nostrum sibi postulat vestrae pietati per has literas significamus Quòd dilectus nobis in Christo Johannes Dee Artium Magister in dicta nostra universitate foeliciter versatus plurimam sibi doctrinae honestatis laudem comparavit De cujus gradu conversatione quae honestissima semper fuit ne qua uspiam ambiguitas aut quaestio oriri possit apud eos quibus hujus viri virtutes haud satis innotuerint visum est nobis in dicti Johannis gratiam has literas nostras Testimoniales conscribere conscriptas publico Academiae nostrae sigillo obsignare quò majorem apud vos authoritatem pondus literae nostrae habeant Bene valete Datum Cantabrigiae in plena Convocatione Magistrorum Regentium non Regentium Academiae praedictae 14. Calend. Aprilis Anno à Christo nato 1548. PERORATIO THe Almighty and most mercifull God the Father for his only Son our Redeemer Jesus Christ his sake by his holy Spirit so direct blesse and prosper all my studies and exercises Philosophicall yea all my thoughts words and deeds henceforward even to the very moment of my departing from this world That I may evidently and abundantly be found and undoubtedly acknowledged of the Wise and Just to have been a zealous and 〈◊〉 Student in the School of Verity and an Ancient Graduate in the School of Charity to the honour and glory of the same God Almighty and to the sound comfort and confirming of such as faithfully love and fear his Divine Majestie and unfainedly continue in labour to do good on earth when while to whom and as they may Amen Very spedily written this twelfth even and twelfth day in my poore Cottage at Mortlake Anno. 1595. currente à Nativitate Christi ast An. 1594. Completo à Conceptione ejusdem cum novem praeterea mensibus Completis Alwayes and very dutifully at your Graces commandement Jo. Dee A TABLE Of the several Actions contained in this Book with the most Considerable Matters
either of Fact and History or Doctrine in each of them I. Page 1. THe first apparition of Madimi in the shape of a Girle Alb. Lasky his Pedegree This Al. L. whereof more in the Preface being the first designed by the Spirits as a fit Instrument under pretence of godlinesse and reformation to turn all things upside-down in the World But that plot failing then the Emperour of Germany after him Stephen King of Poland after him Prince Rosimberg were thought upon and applications as will be found here made unto them to that end What alterations and destructions of men and kingdoms would have ensued had God given way as in Mahomets case c. may be collected out of sundry passages of this Book II p. 3. Anabaptistical exaggerations of the general wickednesse and a Promise of a general Reformation by A. L. Of Isabel Lister tempted and hidden Treasures III p. 5. Mystical numbers and letters for a Magical Lamin IV ib. Ed. Kelley his rage and fury how reproved and appeased The Book the Scroll and the Powder V p. 9. Great threatnings of future judgements in all places VI p. 10. Divers Apparitions Of good Angels never appearing in the shape of women Trithemius his assertion reproved The Book Divine inspiration See also p. 23. as thou shalt find me to move thee and divers other places promised in the writing and ordering of it ¶ This Book had things succeeded should have been instead of a Bible as the Alcoran and much of the same subject is among the Mahometans See p. 18 20 61. c. A very effectual way to draw people under colour of a New Law new lights and doctrines which Anabaptists have alwayes pretended unto from Heaven VII p. 14. Divers mystical Apparitions and discourses Charles Sled possessed and dispossessed VIII p. 18. The Contents and worthinesse of the Book IX ib. A sudden Sun-shine The Book named Some lines of it Ed. Kelley's pangs and agonies at some Visions before Dr. Dee Good Angels how to be known from evil X p. 20. Promises to A. L. confirmed by an oath Ed. Kelley desirous and ready to raise a Devil by his Art before A. L. but not permitted by Dr. Dee XI p. 22. Apparitions before the Lord Lasky The Devil Prayeth and Anabaptistically bewaileth the wickednesse of the World Of Angel-Guardians Sudden death sentenced against the L. Laskies servant for interrupting though but casually the Action XII p. 23. The Book and divers instructions about the writing of it XIII p. 24. Apparitions in the air Ed. Kelley scandalized and appeased Prayers for him in Latine and English composed by the Spirits XIV p. 25. The Prayer the use and excellency of it XV ib. Apparitions and Prophesies in the presence of the Lord Lasky XVI p. 26. The Book to be written as it is not improbable the Alcoran was by Spirits Some things uttered in Greek of which see in the Preface Ed. Kelley preparing to be gone stayed with the promise of 50 pound yearly XVII p. 28. Divers informations and cautions given by Spirits to Dr. d ee concerning secres enemies at Court c. Strange mysteries concerning Guardian Angels Al. Lasky's Seal XVIII p. 30. New pranks of Kellyes Dr. d ee much perplexed Dr. d ee himself heareth c. More of the L. Laskies Pedegree The mystery of the Trinity Faith Hope and Charity Ed. Kelley 〈◊〉 in shew of many devils XIX p. 33. Dr. d ee and his Company set out of Mortlack in England not far from London for Cracovia in Polonia Their danger and deliverance at Queenbo ough XX ibid 〈◊〉 Apparitions Sermon-like stuff delivered by the Spirits in Latine who tell Dr. Dee that it was they that had preserved him in his late danger ¶ Very likely indeed that they were the immediate cause as of the danger so preservation at that time to have the more hold upon him for the time to come For they tell him often of it afterwards ¶ A continuation of the journey XXI p. 35. Apparitions in the presence of the L. Lasky Most things here in Latine for his sake ¶ A continuation of the journey XXII p. 36. Several Apparitions Some evil spirits he acknowledged appear and blaspheme XXIII p. 39. Sermon-like stuff of mortification c. Dockum in Germany to be destroyed men women and children or saved at Dr. Dees pleasure as his Spirits make him believe ¶ A continuation of the journey XXIV p. 41. Stage-like carriage and speeches such as is seen and heard in Pulpits sometimes of Spirits at which Ed. Kelley is offended how excused Prophesies and threatnings of great woes XXV p. 43. Dr. Dee's several questions of worldly concernments eluded by Sermon-like stuff of Sanctification c. and some idle Apparitions ¶ Anabaptistical Predictions of great Commotions c. and Christs Terrestial kingdom p. 46. ¶ Continuation of the journey XXVI p. 47. Dr. Dee to his great grief and amazement rebuked for his abode and actions in unsanctified places ¶ The constant practice of his spirits when they could not perform what they had promised to make him believe it was for his or some of his companies offences and provocations XXVII p. 49. Glorious Promises made to Dr. Dee His present estate in England not very good He doubteth this present Apparition to be illusions of Devils and is much troubled XXVIII p. 51. Gods Greatnesse Justice c. set out in a prophetical-like stile His Spirit twofold XXIX p. 52. Some spirits tell Dr. Dee all former apparitions were but illusions of evil spirits and he made a fool by them ¶ And all this while he supposeth these to be the temptations of the Devil to make him the more confident at other times when the Devil appeared unto him in a better shape and did most abuse him XXX p. 54. A continuation of the same Project Examples of dangerous iliusions XXXI p. 55. A continuation here also Counsel given to Doctor d ee to burn his blasphemous which he accounted most holy Books ¶ A continuation of the journey XXXII p. 56 The same Project here also The conclusion of this personated temptation by the apparition of better as is supposed spirits XXXIII p. 57. Sermon-like stuff of humility perseverance c. Cabalistical doctrine of emanations c. Alb. Lasky excepted against and some promises revoked XXXIV p. 59. Some places of the Apocalyps and of Esdras applyed to these Actions XXXV p. 60. Esdras again Strange Predictions but Anabaptistical and false of the destruction of Kings and Kingdoms within few years after The New Book to be instead of the Bible See before the contents of the Sixth Action ¶ A continuation of their journey XXXVI p. 62. Apparitions good so esteemed and evil spirits contest Ed. Kelley rebuked for his Magick New Lights of doctrine promised The holy Language not Hebrew and the vertue of it Cabale of nature Christ's Terrestial Kingdom as before XXXVII p. 65. Christ to be revealed Doctor Dee's wife and maid threatned
by Apparitions His affairs in England Sir Henry Sidney falsly reported dead by spirits Alb. Lasky conspired against Cracovia promised to Doctor Dee a place of rest and again p. 70. XXXVIII p. 69 Doctor Dee's questions not answered XXXIX ibid. The questions again Mystical and Cabalistical elusions Some things obscurely answered XL p. 71. Alb. Lasky in part rejected as unworthy yet to be King of Moldavia ¶ Their coming to Cracovia XLI p. 73. These Visions and Actions magnified as incomparable mercies and favours The Trinity acknowledged Cabalistical mysteries XLII p. 76. Great mysteries promised 49 Tables 49 Calls c. Their virtue XLIII p. 77. An illusion A further progresse in the Cabale of Tables and Calls with shew in the spirits of marvellous reverence XLIV p. 78. The first Table Mystical numbers and letters c. XLV p. 80. Ed. Kelley a Magician and for it reproved Further proceeding in the promised Cabale Great opposition of wicked spirits in shew whilest this wonderful Cabale is delivered XLVI p. 82. A Prayer in words zealous used by the spirits prescribed to Doctor Dee c. Proceedings in the Cabale More opposition in shew of wicked spirits Bodily reverences and prayers often used The first Call ended The use and vertue of it XVII p. 88. More opposition in shew of wicked spirits XLVIII p. 89 The Sabbath or Sunday to be kept XLIX ib. More opposition yet the work proceedeth L p. 91. Nothing appeareth Ed. Kelley upon good grounds very confident that they were Devils all that had appeared hitherto and their pretended mysteries very fopperies c. LI ib. Kelley of that mind still and resolved to brain Doctor Dee Doctor Dee's great confidence but upon little grounds whereof see in the Preface of the contrary LII ib. Kelley reproved The mysterie of Numbers The Creation Fall of Adam The language he spake c. ¶ Ed. Kelley reconciled LIII p. 93. Somewhat heard by Doctor Dee also to his wondering Sermon-like stuff of Predestination Election c. delivered by spirits The Keyes Their use and vertue Move not c. often repeated explained The worke goes on LIV p. 199. The work goes on but not without as is conceived opposition LV p. 102. Mystical Apparitions explained and applyed to Doctor Dee c. The holy Book to be written by God himself according to promise LVI p. 104. A prayer the work goes on LVII p. 111. Mystical Apparitions explained New instructions for future Actions The Dayes the dresse of the place LVIII p. 115. A parable against Ed. Kelley who contesteth with the spirits about the lawfulnesse of his Magick yeildeth neverthelesse to bury in the ground his Magical Books and Characters which is accepted so one of 27 be burned An Apparition shewing as it proved the present estate of A. L. LIX p. 118. Kelley's obedience The work goes on The former ceremonies used LIX .... Ed. Kelley at last very well satisfied that all is from God and very devout LX p. 138. Gods power He not tyed to time The Incarnation of Christ acknowledged Warnings to Al. L. and promises LXI p. 139. Calls Aires What and how to be used Divisions and Governments of Angels Divisions of the Earth Al. Lasky his case Mapsama or Dic nobis under Gabriel Jes s acknowledged Good Instructions Humility c. A good Prayer ill applyed LXII p. 146. An illuder Obedience Faith without which Gods promises not irrevocable Examples in Scripture The Cabale of Calls c. as before LXIII p. 153. Ed. Kelley doubtful again The parts of the Earth revealed unto Ptolemy by an Angel Some Characters and Prophesies of divers places of the World Some mistaken I believe Constantinople The Turk The Arke of Noe. The place of Paradise Eli Enoch John where reserved A contradiction observed by Doctor Dee not answered by the spirits Rome ¶ The spirits upon good grounds suspected and answered by Ed. Kelley for illuders and cozeners who is opposed by Doctor Dee with much confidence and some appearance of reason Some mistakes in the writing from what cause LXIV p. 159. Ed. Kelley very bold and perverse as censured by Doctor Dee with the spirits yet not without good ground of reason all well considered The Book the leaves dimensions and other particulars of it Not to be written but by Angels Al. Lasky yet in favour LXV p. 160. God all in all The Devil in perpetual opposition How dangerous truly spoken though by the Devil to deal with him Infidelity punished Anabaptistical Prophesies and Promises Al. Lasky suspected LXVI p. 162. Ed. K. reproved and exborted to repent earnestly yea with tears in shew Devils and their businesse both with good and bad Some Cabalistical stuff promised ¶ p. 164. Ed. Kelley's Confession of heretical damnable opinions by him held and believed His repentance abjuration of Magical arts and practices conversion unto God believed by Doctor Dee upon great probabilities to be hearty and sincere His thanks to God for it ¶ 165. More of Kelley's conversion No Apparition and why divers conjectures of Dr. Dee LXXVII p. 166. Apparitions to comfort and confirm Al. Lasky LXVIII Visions and Apparitions to Ed. Kelley first alone then in the presence of Doctor Dee The visitation the mercies of God Great promises Exposition by spirits of the Vision ¶ Ed. Kelley tempted and doubtful again LXIX p. 171. A Vision to Ed. Kelley and Al. Lasky with promises out of the Psalms LXX p. 171. Furniture of the Table crosses c. The Table of the Earth Governour Angels c. The Book the title of it Let those c. and doctrine of Enoch revealed unto him by speciall favour counterfeited by D. and Magicians their Characters Mystical Tables Figures Words c. Linea spiritus Sancti a horrible profanation but such are most Cabalistical mysteries mystical crosses c. Solomons knowledge if you will believe them how far it extended ¶ LXXI p. 178. The Cabale goes on The wonderfull extent of it Diseases how to be cured or procured by it Money coined and uncoined given by whom ¶ LXXII p. 181. LXXIII p. 183. The secrets of States so Trithemius too we have his Tables but never was any man the wiser whereof more in the Preface Medicine Christ his earthly Kingdom All things in these Tables Ave suddenly gone Madimi appeareth Doctor Dee wanteth money but can get none A gingling but false Prophesie concerning the Emperour to succeed Rodolph See also p. 243. ¶ Ed. Kelley his rage and reviling much distiked by Dr. Dee repented of by Kelley himself taken notice of his repeutance by the spirits An extraordinary extraordinary so apprebesided by D. Dee storm of Thunder and Rain ¶ LXXIV ibid. More Cabalistical instructions somewhat like Magick as Kelley thought concerning the practice of it Dreadful Prophesies of sudden alterations in the World Al. Lasky in favour The Book to be prepared c. Ed. Kelley a perfect Magician by his own acknowledgement ¶ LXXV p. 185. Patience and Humility commended A
wilt be knocked in pieces ere thou come to the top Clymer ..... Do you your good will I feel no harm E. K. Now she leadeth him in a place where Springs Quick-mires and Bogs are Maid ..... Surely thou art best to go down for thou wilt be drowned Clymer ..... I pray you help I will go as long as I may E. K. He goeth forward and sinketh almost to the throat Maid ..... It is deeper on the further side thou wert best to go down again Clymer ..... I feel the ground hard under my feet I will not yet despair E. K. Now he cometh out of those deep places and he seemeth to come to a place like the bottom of a hedge where stand stiffe thorns piked upward very sharp Now come two or three handsome fellows and said Alas let him tarry here and drink we will lead him up another way to morrow Maid ..... Farewell Clymer ..... I pray leave me not so let me go with you Maid ..... I must needs be gone I cannot tarry for thee Clymer ..... I am yet neither hungry nor thirsty and feel no wearinesse Why therefore should I stay E. K. He goeth as though the thorns prickt him and grindeth his teeth for pain Now they are come to a fair place and then she said to one Maid ..... Fetch meat and drink and cloaths and cure his wounds For unto thee belongeth the felicity of this place For neither from the highest to the lowest is there any whom I pitty but such as this is Clymer ..... I know not how I shall use these things Maid ..... The true Heirs have alwayes discretion To thee it belongeth and for thee it is prepared Vse it therefore without offence as thine own E. K. Now both he and she go into a Castle and the doors are shut after them and she cometh out again Maid ..... This is written for your understanding Let therefore your eyes be opened and be not blinde Neither forget what here hath been opened Δ. We perceive that Felicitas via ardua est multis obsita difficultatibus periculis sed constantia patientia perveniturad Falicitatis arcem which we beseech the Almighty God to grant unto us Maid ..... Well I will be going till you have supped And then I will tell you more of my minde It will be yet six or seven weeks journey before I can get home Δ. Sit benedictus Deus noster nunc semper Amen After Supper we staid awhile being come to the place and though nothing was seen or heard yet I spake assuring my self of the presence of the foresaid maid though as yet to us insensible Δ. We would gladly know thy name Maid ..... My name is Galua'h in your language I am called Finis E. K. She suddenly appeared as she spake this Δ. That Finis is Latin Gal. ..... I. Δ. You are none of those that are called filiae lucis or filiae filiarum Gal. ... No. Δ. You will not be offended if I propound a doubt somewhat impertinent to our matter in hand yet of importance for us to hear your judgement in the same Tritemius sayeth that never any good Angel was read of to have appeared forma muliebri I pray you to give us an answer to this so great 〈◊〉 Clark his words which are to be read in his little book Octo Questionum Maximiliani cesaris ..... There Quastione Sexta Sancti autem Angeli quoniam affectione nunquam variantur semper apparent in forma virili Nusquam enim legimus scriptum quod bonus spiritus in forma sit visus muliebri aut bestiae cujuscunque sed semper in specie virili Gal. ..... You think then I have some understanding Δ. Yea God knoweth I do Gal. ..... First it is evident that the Spirits of God are incomprehensible to those that are their inferiours For the higher order is incomparable unto God And by degrees those that are their inferiours are also incomparable unto them It followeth therefore that in respect of that degree in Angels things are incomprehensible Angels I say of themselves neither are man nor woman Therefore they do take formes not according to any proportion in imagination but according to the discreet and appliable will both of him and of the thing wherein they are Administrators For we all are Spirits ministring the will of God and unto whom unto every thing within the compasse of Nature onely to his glory and the use of man It followeth Therefore considering that we minister not of our selves that we should minister in that unsearchable form within the which our executions are limited But if Tritemius can say That woman also hath not the Spirit of God being formed and fashioned of the self same matter notwithstanding in a contrary proportion by a degree If Tritemius can separate the dignity of the Soul of woman from the excellency of man but according to the form of the matter then might his Argument be good But because that in man and woman there is proportion preparation of sanctification in eternity Therefore may those that are the eternal Ministers of God in proportion to Sanctification take unto them the bodies of them both I mean in respect of the Form For as in both you read Homo so in both you find one and the self same dignity in internal matter all one But Tritemius spake in respect of the filthinesse which indeed is no filthinesse wherewith all women are stained and by reasons from the natural Philosophers as a man tasting more of nature indeed then of him which is the Workman or a supernatural Master He I say concluded his natural invention In respect of my self I answer Tritemius thus I am Finis I am a beam of that Wisdom which is the end of mans excellency Those also that are called Filiae and Filiae filiarum are all comprehended in me and do attend upon True Wisdom which if Tritemius mark he shall perceive that true Wisdom is alwayes painted with a womans garment For than the purenesse of a Virgin Nothing is more commendable God in his judgement knoweth how Tritemius is rewarded If you think these arguments be not sufficient the one in respect of the first ground and the other in respect of the measure of my name I will yet alledge greater Δ. These Arguments do satisfie me But to have wherewith to stop the mouths of others who might use Cavillation upon such matters it were somewhat needful to have heard your judgement Whereas indeed our own affairs in hand are rather to be followed at this present and of greater Arguments or Instructions in this matter I trust hereafter to have understanding But as now I chiefly regard our Action in hand Gal. ..... Begin the Book next Tuesday My self will be thy Director And as my name is so I will lead unto the end All other things use according to thy
not well but in that sense it is demanded he meaneth well The evil spirit that possesseth him was cast out of him even at his nose at the presence of those that were present with thee Δ. Gal. ..... Believe me we know not his name Trouble me no move with him Δ. O Lord though men be fraile faulty and filthy yet thy mercies are most praise-worthy among all generations of all thy doings Gal. ..... Hold thy peace we are now to execute the Justice of God Δ. I spake a great while of the mercies of God and his Justice and gave thanks for over Calling and Election into this blessed state Gal. ..... I will take up my lodging for this night Δ. God grant me worthy of such godly ghests God grant me a dwelling with you where his name is eternally praised glorified and sanctified To him all Creatures render thanks honour and glory Amen ..... Amen Δ. This voice out of the Stone being taken to be the voice of God importeth as much as if God himself had sealed to that as his will and decree That all Creatures should render thankes unto him and glory fiant Dignum Justum est Amen Tuesday Junii 18 An. 1583. ante meridiem circa 9. Δ. I prayed first and declared our attending this day the promise of God to be performed c. Ga ..... Are four hours yet to come and I will be ready Are the works of wisdom secret until I have ascended this Hill Is the Harvest ready when the Corn is ripe Are the Labourers ready when their Instruments are prepared I have said All wisdom is reckoned by the eternal Will and until it be said there is no action 〈◊〉 When the Sun shineth I will appear amongst you when it is said Come lo I am ready The dayes of your fathers were blessed but the hour when this Book shall be written shall be sanctified yea in the middest of intellectual understanding For herein is the Creation of Adam with his transgression The Dignity and wisdom be had The Errour and horror wherein he was drowned yea herein is the power spread of the highest working in all Creatures For as there is a particular Soul or fire inflaming unto every body I mean reasonable So there is an 〈◊〉 fire and a general brightnesse giving general light unto them which is but One and 〈◊〉 through the whole yea is measured equally unto every thing from the beginning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of all things is here known The reward of death to those that are rewarded for life None are rewarded but according to their deserts of the which there are two kinds 1 These are rewarded with death for their wickednesse 2. So are they rewarded with life for their constant living Amongst the Angels there may be errour and sin may make them fall from the brightnesse of their glory But to the Soul of man being once glorified sin is utterly yea most largely opposite Neither shall that dignity ever be lost stained or defaced that is obtained here with the workes of righteousnesse and true wisdom Whatsoever hath been from the beginning since it was said in Divine Determination Be it done is here inclosed Therefore should this day be Hallowed and Sanctified before the Lord by you For if the Prophets did worship this day of his ascension much more ought you which have tasted of the first and shall now taste of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Judgements 〈◊〉 his coming But with you Satan is busie His bristles stand up his 〈◊〉 are cast abroad Therefore watch and pray For those that go to 〈◊〉 put on their upper 〈◊〉 Amongst you therefore is no sound belief Neither do you consider the 〈◊〉 of this 〈◊〉 But such is the greatnesse and excellency of his foreknowledge that be 〈◊〉 the enemy to carry a burden yea sometimes to preach upon a Stage For it is said He shall 〈◊〉 unto the end and place himself 〈◊〉 as he would have done above Neither shall he be thrust out of doors till the end be determined Therefore watch and pray and look about with diligence for those things shall be opened unto you which have not been disclosed unto the Holy Ones Oh how hard a thing it is for flesh to continue in the works of Justice Yea oh how hard a thing it is for Wisdom to be acquainted with a hotchpot of filthinesse 〈◊〉 your garments Lift up your hearts and rent your faults in pieces that there may be one 〈◊〉 with one consent and unto one end unto him which is One and the End of all things and to him for and in his truth and for the greatnesse of his mercies To whom be praise for ever Δ. Amen E. K. All the while she spake there came a bright beame from the Mystical Stone to the body of her and at the end she mounted upward and disappeared Δ. We set up the hour glasses to measure four hours justly after this answer and instructions Tuesday After Dinner about one of the clock and ½ the hours expired and we attended the mercy of the Highest Δ. At a great gladsome shining of the Sun whereas it had not shined but a little and inconstantly ever since his last words one appeared on the corner of the green silk Sarcener by the Mystical Stone She was like a woman as Galvah in face but her apparel was a mans gown furred with foynes or as Gentlewomen do wear upon gowns Δ. Upon the diversity of your apparel we are to ask whether you be Galvah or no or have you also as I have done put on your Holiday-cloths Gal. ..... FEAR GOD. E. K. She steppeth forward one step Gal. ..... My Garment is called HOXMARCH which in your speech is called ..... Δ. Initium sapientiae est Timor Domini we accknowledge it to be an old and a true Lesson and also the first step of the path-way to felicity Gal. ..... What is fear Δ. Fear is of two sorts one is called filialis the other servilis Gal. ..... Vnto the Just all fear is joy and therefore the beginning and entrance into quietnesse True quietnesse and rest is wisdom For the mind that knoweth hath the greatest rest and quietness The Daughter of Dispaire unto the wicked is fear This fear is the first that accuseth unto damnation But he that is perfectly wise or hath tasted of wisdom knoweth the End And his fear is of the thing that is done This is the true fear of God and when we fear sin we do it because we hate it When we study to do good it is a token of our fear in that it is a token we fear him whom we love and for whose honour we study to do well This is all that may be said of lively and unlively fear Touching the Book it shall be called Logah which in your Language signifieth Speech from GOD. Write after this sort LOGAETH it is to be sounded Logah This word is of great signification
format antese ab utroque latere post se. Crede mihi est finis rerum Dimitiuntur Peccata vestra E. K. Cadit quasi distractus vel se separans in 4 partes avolut Vox ..... Habet is que adeo Decreta sunt Δ. Misericordia Dei sit super nos nunc semper Amen Saturday Junii 29 à meridie hora 4. Δ. While I was about to write the Title of the second side of the seventh leaf and E. K. sitting by me Madini appeared as before like a young girle and I saluted her in the Name of God as coming from God for good and said to her that I was wonderfully oppressed with the Work prescribed to me to perform before August next and desired her to help me to one to write the holy Book as it ought to be written seeing I did all I could and it seemed almost impossible for me to finish it as it is requisite Madami promised to help me to one to write the Book and thereupon appeared to her but unseen of E. K. her Mother ..... Madimi said also that she was now learning of Greek and Arabick and the Syrian Tongue Mad. ..... Mother I pray you let him have one to write his Book Δ. I pray thee tell me Madimi what was his name which yesterday tempted my friend and accused me most unduly and untruely to E. K. as a murderer and hypocrite and one that had injured a thousand Mad. ..... His name was Panlacarp Δ. Can the wicked Conjurers have their Devils to write Books at their commandments and shall not an honest Christian Philosopher have the help of God his good Angels to write his holy Mysteries so greatly redounding to his Glory And seeing you are the Mother of Madimi here I beseech you tell me your name here as the order of all our doings are distinctly and orderly noted Mother ..... I am of the word and by the word I say Seal up those things thou hast And I my self will take charge of Galvah to the end Ad evitandum 〈◊〉 Δ. Truth it is it must grow to a great mislikeing grudge that God should seem to have laid burdens on our shoulders greater than we are able to bear and then if we fail and faile under them he would find a cause not to perform his promises made for carrying of those burdens Mother ..... Whatsoever is thy part the same will I perform I will put thy yoke in this one thing upon my shoulders Δ. Will you then write it as I should have written it Mother ..... I have said I will Δ. Where shall I leave the Book Mother ..... Leave it where you will your locks are no hindrance to us Even when the time cometh believe and you shall find it written Δ. You have eased my heart of a thousand pound weight Mother ..... Because ye shall not fall into error Dost thou believe Δ. Yea verily Mother ..... Then verily will I do it Fides tua erit instrumentum operationis meae Erit videbitis nunquam peribit Galvah ..... One thing I will teach thee The End is greater than the Beginning or the Midst For the End is witnesse of them both But they both cannot witnesse of the End Mother ..... He that appeared yesterday is fast enough now Maiden Say your lesson when I am gone Δ. I pray tell me your name Mad. ..... Mother I pray you tell your name Mother ..... I A M What will you more E. K. She flieth away like a fire Madimi falleth down prostrate on her face a while Δ. Now I shall have leisure to follow my sute and to do all Mr. Gilberts businesse Mad. ..... My Mother will speak to the Queen for you shortly Serve you God while I do pray E K. She prayeth vehemently Now she cometh near to us Madimi ..... I pray you teach me to spell She spake to E. K. Mad. ..... This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alicitur vel abstrahitur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 E. K. Unlesse you speak some Language which I understand I will expresse no more of this Ghybbrish Now she prayeth again Now she is gone Δ. Benedictus sit Deus Pater Noster Deus totius Consolationis qui respexit afflictionem servuli sui in ipso puncto necessitatis meae praestitit mihi auxilium ipse Solus Cordis Scrutator est renum Ipse est Lux mea Adjutor meus Susceptor meus est In Domino speravi liberavit me ab angustia maxima propter gloriam Nominis sui quod sit exaltatum magnificatum nunc in sempiterna secula Amen Amen Amen Δ. My heart did throb oftentimes this day and thought that E. K. did intend to absent himself from me and now upon this warning I was confirmed and more assured that it was so Whereupon seeing him make such haste to ride to Islington I asked him why he so hasted to ride thither And I said if it were to ride to Mr. Harry Lee I would go thither also to be acquainted with him seeing now I had so good leasure being eased of the book writing Then he said that one told him the other day that the Duke did but flatter him and told him other things both against the Duke or Palatine and me c. I answered for the Duke and my self and also said that if the fourty pound annuity which Mr. Lee did offer him was the chief cause of his minde setling that way contrary to many of his former promises to me that then I would assure him of fifty pound yearly and would do my best by following of my sute to bring it to passe as soon as possibly I could and thereupon did make him promise upon the Bible Then E. K. again upon the same Bible did swear unto me constant friendship and never to forsake me And moreover said that unlesse this had so faln out he would have gone beyond the Seas taking ship at New-Castle within eight dayes next And so we plight our faith each to other taking each other by the hands upon these points of brotherly and friendly fidelity during life which Covenant I beseech God to turn to his honour glorie and service and the comfort of our brethren his Children here in earth Tuesday Julii 2. à meridie Circa Horam 2. Δ. While I was writing of Letters to Mr. Adrian Gilbert into Devonshire Madini appeared by me in the study before E. K. sitting in the Chair first on the ground then up higher in the aire and I said How is the minde of Mr. Secretary toward me me thinketh it is alienated marvellously Mad. .... Those that love the world are hated of God The Lord Treasurer and he are joyned together and they hate
potentissimo Principi ac Domino Domino Rudolpho Dei Gratia Romanorum Imperatori semper Augusto ac Germaniae Hungariae Bohemiae c. Regi Archiduci Austriae Duci Burgundiae Stiriae Carinthiae c. Comiti Tyrolis c. Domino meo clementissimo Pragae An. 1584. Augusti 17. Caesareae Majestis Vestrae Humillimus fidelissimus Clientulus Joannes Dee Monday †Pragae Augusti 20. Mane circa horam 7. Δ. Precibus ad Deum fusis ex more nostro c. 1. I propounded If the letter written for Rodolphus were as it should be 2. Secondly because we were willed to invite the good Angels for the book writting I asked how we should invite them 3. As concerning our wives and my familly sending for I required when that should be done Δ. Quickly apparition was made E. K. Here is Vriel Δ. Welcome be the light of the Highest VRIEL ..... Wo be unto the world for her light is taken away Wo wo be unto man for the eye of light hath for saken him Wo wo be to the understanding of man for it is led out with a threefold spirit the spirit of errour and ignorance And wo be unto such as believe not the glorious and supereminent light of this Testimony for they are not written with the life neither shall their portion be with the living Thus saith he that is a mere stone which sitteth between the seat of light and darknesse whose wings are great and more than mighty wherewith he gathereth the Stars and the powers that hang upon the firmament of the first and lesser light placing them and powering them in the Spirit of Truth and through his own power the power of the word whereby all things are and are comprehended in that he is as well in the heavens of Glory Chastity and Message as also in places unknown to us Behold those that dig into Nature with dull Mattocks and dull Spades are such as of every congeled substance can imagin but not judge are foolish and of the world whose imaginations are become the instruments of vanity and the piercers of him which is the father of ignorance Wo be unto them for their disputations and doctrines are dogma's and dull Wo wo unto them for they are such as please themselves and are become fathers to many lewd children of whom it is written They are become stiff-necked and proud and the followers of their father Therefore have I gathered my self together and am hidden from them because they are proud and haters of innocency These teach not unto you a doctrine neither are you partakers of their Bankets for the Spirit of God is plain pure and most perfect These breath not upon you neither are the Ornaments of your Garlands enterlaced by these But by him are you lifted up that is the God of Justice and the Discloser of his own secrets and the headlong drawer of things to an end Therefore believe and dream not with the world For the world shall perish and all her adherents and shall be cast into the pit of wo everlasting Read the Scriptures and understand them but wrast them not with the wicked Look into the simplicity and nakednesse of God his Promise View the innocency of some that received them And let not the wickednesse of those that the Lord made vertuous go out of your remembrance But so Triumpheth true power so gathereth he himself together to discomfort the Serpent Of the lightest he maketh the heaviest and of the weakest the strongest And in the weakest vessels worketh he his mercy And why Behold lest the world in her proud imaginations in the ornaments of her pearls and most pretious wits should brag saying I can compare with the Lord. Hear my voice for it is of God The world bringeth forth no good thing neither are the doings of man accepted but where the spirit of humility dwelleth Out of the depth of darknesse hath God made light And lo the light is great and the darknesse comprehendeth it not So in the weakest will he be exalted The Spirit that speaketh unto you is he that hath a Tower to build a strong Tower and a mighty yea such a one as hath not been from the beginning No not from the beginning Great is the foundation thereof for it is of Iron But greater are her walls for they are of Diamond Most great are her Turrets for they are the seven Heads that behold judge and gather And they are made of Truth the Spirit of Eternity Vnto the laying of every stone are you made privy And for this Tower are you provided 1. For lo the first hath appeared and shewed himself mightily 2. And the second hath redeemed and overcome Satan 3. And lo the third appeareth and shall visibly shew the power of God to all Nations For Now cometh the Desolation of the World And the fall of her pride And this is the last Rod that measureth and shall be broken For it is said Now will I hear you from under the Altar Now will I revenge the blood of your brethren O you ignorant and of weak faith Know you not the times that are to come O you that spit out the meat of comfort yea when it is put lovingly into your mouths Why are you sorrowfull Why rejoyce you not that the God of Justice is girded and hath whetted his sword upon a thousand thousand Mountains of fire Why laugh you not the world to scorn and deride her fornication weep not upon her for she is accursed Neither wonder at her for she will be more wonderful You have received this Doctrine in Chambers and in secret places But it shall stand in the great City and upon 7 Hills and shall establish her self in truth Purifie the walls and sweep out the dust and cobwebs the works of the venemous that it may be cast into the River and brought into no remembrance Yea it shall sit in Josaphat in Judgement against the wicked and shall become a fire engendred in the cave of Thunders Therefore When you are commanded lift up your heads and fear not for whom the Heavens shall fight But in your selves be patient and continue to the end That your Crowns may exceed the Garlands of the Earth Thus saith the Lord Lo I have promised thee that my Angel shall visit thee And so it shall be But if I now visit thee Thus will the world say hereafter Lo he hath fained a Doctrine for himself Lo he excelleth in subtilty When I gave my laws they were not secret neither was the place unsanctified When the Comforter cometh girdeth himself against the son of wickednesse Then must you be known and seen unto the Earth But I will give thee the choice Chuse therefore whether thou wilt banket Now because I have promised thee Or tarry till I see the time more convenient For lo if Rodolph hearken unto my voice He shall wonder
omnipotenti Trinitati consecrandum fore cupiebamus media ex parte absolutum intactum relinquimus Ego vero cum consorte meo uxoribus nostris liberis meis reliquis exulibus sive exterminatis nostris Rhedis tribus avecti transmigrationem hanc nobis injunctam die praefinita ingressi sumus Atque nondum ex Imperii Romani finibus egressi ita gressus nostros disponimus de caetero Deo favente gubernante disponemus ut toti orbi Christiano claro apparere poterit patienter nos haec qualiacunque tolerare posse aut saltem velle paratissimos esse nos Reddere Deo quae Dei sunt Caesari quae sunt Caesaris Obedientissimos etiam nos esse humillimos sacro sanctae Catholicae Ecclesiae filios summi Pontificis Romani aliorum Ecclesiasticorum Praesulum Catholicorum in Christo propter Christum tam esse observantes fore quam ipse qui Judex futurus est vivorum mortuorum varriis nos esse modis haud raro admonuit Vestrae vero Illustrissime Reverendissimeque Dominationi hoc à Deo optamus bonum ut per secundas vestras de tota causa nostra meditationes nostrae Innocentiae sinceritatis fidelis coram Deo hominibus in illa Republica Bohemica conversationis nostrae justa habeatur ratio Meaeque honestae famae existimationisque sine qua ne vivere quidem cupio ea fiat in integrum restitutio ut talis posthac esse indicetur indubitatè qualis ante vestrum Caesareae Majestati exhibitum contra nos libellum per 30 annos plures in omnibus poene Christiani orbis tam Academiis quam Regnis Provinciis ex Dei immensa Bonitate gratia abundantissima singulari providentia extitisse haud obscuris confirmari possit testimoniis Ex hiis igitur paucis Historiae ipsius veritatis seintillis Vestrae Illustrissimae Reverendissimeque Dominationis prudentia magnum sibi lumen alicere sive accendere potuit ad nos nostrorum animorum affectiones nostrorum ita mirabilium adhuc incredibilium negotiorum progressum statum dijudicandum denique de ipso futuro horum omnium exitu haud leves sibi contexendas conjecturas Cum nos ex solo Deo Omnipotente vero vivo in omnibus nostris pendeamus ab ipso dirigamur protegamur Cui soli nosipsos nostraque omnia Animae corporis Fortunae nuncupata Bona tanquam Holocaustum quotidianis nostris humillimis spontaneis offerimus precibus Cui denique soli sit omnis laus honor gloria gratiarum Actio nunc semper Amen Datae Erphurdiae Anno 1586 die 16 Julii Fidelis in Christo propter Christum servulus Joannes Dee This Letter being written and read unto E. K. and of him well liked for the quiet and modest course therein kept otherwise as he said to Fr. Pucci then he could have used or had used in a Letter which now he had also written but now would not send thinking that my foresaid Letter might suffice for our case he talked with Fr. Pucci of this Letter which Fr Pucci said he would gladly see and read which E. K. told him that I was minded not to let him read it Then said he that he would not carry it Hereupon in talk with Fr. Pucci speaking of this Letter I told him that I had written a Letter with sufficient answer in general to the Nuncius request and offer by him in writing brought to us and in summe told him the chief contents of the Letter Then said he whereas you write of the Books burnt why write you not unto him of the recovery of them as I now perceive by you both that they are restored And it shall be a disgrace to you if the Nuncius shall understand more by other then by your self Thereof have I no care Quod scripsi scripsi and I know the truth of my writing And they are not all restored that I know of And whatsoever he hath at my hands he may be assured is true whatsoever he shall otherwise hear the Record thereof cannot be so good unlesse our Record consent thereto Then said he why write you of those Books burning being done before your comming away It is as if you wrote backward Have you no care Mr. Pucci for the method of my Letters said I and I said farther it is told me that unlesse you see my Letters you will not carry them you shall pardon me for seeing of them the content I have sufficiently told you and if you will not deliver them I can get them delivered divers wayes or I may omit the sending of them and write such a Letter to the Nuncius that I had written answer to his requests and offer sent by Fr. Pucci But he would not bring the said my Letter 〈◊〉 he might have a sight of it himself At the length by farther discourse with E. K. he became resolved to goe with the letter and by E. K. his order he was to receive 50 Dollors of John Carpio that he should not be destitute of money at Prage NOTE This day Francis Pucci said to us both how can you doubt of my fidelity toward you whom I love as my own life and against this Monster of Rome whom my chief desire is and long hath been that he may be overthrown c. Again consider what fidelity obedience and reverence he hath promised to the Pope and this Nuncius as the writing brought by him and so sore and many wayes urged by him for us to accept of can specifie Therefore Fr. is false to the Pope or us or both or rash foolish blind c. And as our spiritual Schoolmaster divers times termeth him leprous Therefore I commit this his doings to the judgment of God But also it is greatly to be remembred and noted that he now also discoursed again with E. K. as concerning the Birth of Christ that it could not be proved by the Scriptures that Christ came of the line of David unlesse he were begotten of the actual copulation of Joseph with Mary and said that because it was the gift of the Holy Ghost that at Joseph his first and onely carnal copulation with Mary Christ was conecived Therefore she was accounted in manner a Virgin according to the Jews doctrine which his heresie when I heard I trembled for the horrour of so manifest an heresie against evident Scripture virgo concipiet virgo pariet c. against many other most plain and sufficient Authorities both of Scriptures and also Histories of our Lady her examination made by Women and that she was found a Virgin c. And at her conception her answer to the Angel Quia virum non cognovi c. antequam convenirent juventa est in utero habens de spiritu sancto c. NOTE It is evident hereby that this Pucci is very leprous both in this Heresie what
former accounted friends might shew themselves to the boy as Madimi Il 〈◊〉 and chiefly Vriel because as he was first which appeared to the joyning of E. K. and me together so he might be also the Director in the translating of E. K. his office to Arthur Then said he I marvel if you had no apparition here for I somewhat thinking of Arthur and his proceeding in the 〈◊〉 of skrying came here into the gallery and I heard you pray and opening the window I looked out and I saw a great number going in and out of this Chappel at the little hole in the glass window I saw Madimi Il and many other that had dealed with us heretofore but shewed themselves in very filthy order and Vriel appeared and 〈◊〉 all to be of God and good And therefore I wonder if here you have no shew perhaps there is somewhat but Arthur seeth it not Δ. True it is and how should I help him herein seeing I cannot yet see or skry E. K. I will come and see if there be any thing Δ. I pray you do Note and so E. K. looked towards the stone and he by and by said Here appeareth somewhat and pointed to Arthur where and asked him if he saw any thing and he said No. Then said E. K. I see like a white Marble square table or book lying on a wooden desk Δ. I pray you Sir take the pains to look and discern what is here shewed E. K. I see written upon that book Beata quae per peccatum mihi domum corruentem hominibus integram reddit E. K. Now a leaf of that book is turned open and there is written on it but I cannot reade it yet Now I see it Ego sum qui dedi daturus sum vobis legem ex qua mortalibus perpetua requies felicitas sit ventura E. K. Now another leaf is turned over and appeareth written Estote ergo tales quales me meosque decet rati coram me ambulate E. K. Now turneth over the leaf of it self Ne populus esuriens suiens negligentia obstinatia vestra vel ruat vel saltem E. K. Now the leaf turneth Pro tempore alimento careat E. K. Now the desk and book or table is gone Δ. Note By and by after while E. K. did look into the stone he said E. K. I see a hand appear a very great one white with the fingers spred abroad E. K. The hand is gone but there remaineth writing Videbitis audietis brevi omnes Si interim E. K. It is as if it were upon the side of a white Globe afar off The Globe turneth so swiftly that I cannot well read it Animi ad meliora compoti E. K. The Globe turneth so swiftly that I cannot read it till it stand still Sese mihi meis E. K. Now again the Globe is turned most swiftly Filiorum more subjicient Si vero per meipsum loquor jure alieni vagabundi alias vobismet ipsis disimperitis non oculo sed corpori immo omnibus membris casus ruina paratur Quales enim in futuro eritis vobis ut scivetis nullo modo licet Majora enim à superis mortalibus prae foribus sunt quotidieque instant quam vel primo vel secundo etatis modulo fuerunt Qui aures erigat Cui intellectus sapiat Omnia peccata apud me postponuntur huic insaniens propter me sapiat Immo adulterizans propter me in sempiternum benedicetur premio afficietur celesti E. K. Now the Globe is gone Δ. Gloria Patri Filio Spiritui sancto erat in principio nunc semper in secula seculorum Amen So we left off Trebonae Actionis Tertiae altera pars Preces ad Deum Omnipotentem pro sua veritate nobis impartienda ad nominis suo laudem honorem gloriam Δ. Note Arthur was set to the stone but nothing appeared E. K. had brought the powder with him as he was bidden to do Then I desired him to apply himself to see as he was wont And so he did E. K. Here appear all in the stone that appeared yesterday unto me in the air in that most disorderly and filthy manner They are in the like apparel as yesterday Δ. O God confirm us in thy truth sor thine own honour and glory and suffer us not to be overcome with any temptation but deliver us from all evil now and ever E. K. There appeared Madimi Il. and the rest And so they are here but now all the rest are gone and onely Madimi remaineth Madimi openeth all her apparel and her self all naked and sheweth her shame also E. K. Fie on thee Devil avoid hence with this filthiness c. Mad. In the Name of God why finde you fault with mee Δ. Because your yesterdayes doings and words are provocations to fin and unmeet for any godly creature to use Mad. What is sin Δ. To break the Commandement of God Mad. Set that down so Mad. If the self-same God give you a new Commandement taking away the former form of sin which he limited by the Law What remaineth then Δ. If by the self-same God that gave the Law to Moses and gave his New Covenant by Christ who sealed it by his blood and had his witnesses very many and his Apostles instructed by his holy Spirit who admonished us of all cleanness in words and works yea and in thoughts if by the same God hose former Laws and Doctrines be abrogated and that sufficient proof and testimony may be had that it is the same God Then must the same God be obeyed For only God is the Lord of Lords King of Kings and Governour of all things E K She kneeleth and holdeth up her hands Mad. The Laws of God and of his Son Christ stablished by the testimony of his Disciples and Congregation and by the force and power of his holy Spirit are not in any particular vocation abrogated but rather confirmed For 〈◊〉 it falleth out that God being offended at the wickedness of any man or of some man private sendeth down his Spirit of Death infecting and tempting another mans minde so that he 〈◊〉 void of Reason and riseth up against him whom God is offended with and striketh him so that he dyeth This before man is accounted sin before God it shall be imputed unto him for righteousness Even so whatsoever the Spirit of God teacheth us from him though it appear sin before man is righteousness before him Therefore assure your selves that whatsoever is seen and heard amongst you is from above and is a sign and 〈◊〉 even this day before you for I that touched thy Son might also have taken away his breath But O you are of little understanding But behold I teach you That unto those that are accounted righteous through the good will of God sin is justly punished but not as unto the wicked For
honour and glory Amen E. K. The field appeareth a very level ground covered with pretty grass even to the brinks of the ..... It is bright if the Sun light but I see not the Sun but the clear sky over it Δ. Pausa semihora unius E. K. Now cometh the horseman and rideth by into the field and so doth Madimi Now cometh the third and so goeth away into the field Now cometh she that was left here she standeth still she hath a book in her hand covered as it were with Moss three inches at the head and four inches long and a finger thick it hath no Clasps it is plain Pausa The fourth hour after dinner repair hither again And whatsoever you shall reade out of this book receive it kneeling upon your knees and see that you suffer no Creature female to enter within this place Neither shall the things that be opened unto you be revealed unto your wives or unto any Creature as yet for I will lye with you a while and you shall perceive that I am sweet and full of comfort and that the Lord is at hand and that he will shortly visit the earth and all his whole Provinces E. K. She turneth her self into a thousand shapes of all Creatures and now she is come to her own form again She hangeth the Book in the air Give God thanks and so depart Δ. All laud thanks honour and glory be to our God our King and Saviour now and ever Amen 1587. Saturday the same day AFter Dinner about four hours or somewhat less we resorted to the place A voyce to E. K. Kneel toward the East so he kneeled at the table of Covenant with his face toward the East and I at my table opposite to him Δ ..... In the Name of God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost Amen Recte sapere intellegere doceto nos O Dominus nam sapientia tua totum est quod quaerimus Da verbum tuum in ore nostro sapientum tuam in cordibus nostris fige E. K. The Book remaineth hanging in the ayre A voice ..... Kelly I know it is troublesome for thee to kneel Sit. Pausa magna Δ ..... So E. K. rose from kneeling and did sit ..... E. K. Now she is here that last advertised us She taketh the book and divideth it into two parts and it seemeth to be two books the half cover adjoyning to one and the other half cover belonging to the other the sides with the covers are towards me ..... Wisdome is a pearceing beam which is the center of the spiritual being of the holy Spirit touching from all parts from whence the Divinity sendeth it out and is proper to the soul or unto substances that have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so that whatsoever shall have end can never attain unto that which is called Wisdome Neither can things that are subject to the second death receive any such influence because they are already noted and marked with the seat of destruction Happy is he whom God hath made a vessel of salvation for unto him belongeth joy and a crown of reward Adam your forefather and first paren in respect of his creation that is to say in respect of his imaginative composition received no strength but by the Holy Ghost for the soul of man is free from all passions and affections until it enter into the hody unto the which it is limited so that being neither good nor bad but apt unto both he is left by Divine providence and permission joyned together to the end of the one or the other But wheresoever wisdome dwelleth it dwelleth not with the soul as any property thereof but according to the good will of God whose mercy concurreth on every side into him and taketh up a mansion therein to utter out and manifest his great goodness And even as the heavens are glorified continually with the Spirit of God So is the s ul of man glorified that receiveth sanctification thereby for no man is illuminated that is not sanctified neither is there any man perfectly sanctified that is not illuminated I speak this my brethren for that you shall understand That no man did or can ever attain to wisdom that perfect wisdome which I speak of without he become a Center in his soul unto the mercies and good will of God comprehending him and dwelling in him therefore lift up your eyes and see Call your wits together and mark my words To teach you or expound unto you the mysteries of the Books that you have already received is not in my power but in the good will of God after whose Image I am Which good will of God is the descending of his holy Spirit abundantly upon you and into you opening all your senses and making you perfect men for Adam understood by that grace and his eyes were opened so that he saw and know all things that were to his understanding So have all those more and less that have been counted wise received the gifts of the Holy Ghost which setteth the soul on man so on fire that he pierceth into all things and judgeth mightily The Apostles which knew even the thoughts of men understood all things because the holy Spiritamade a dwelling place in them even so shall it happen unto you For you are the chosen of this last dayes an such as shall be full of the blessings of God and his Spirit shall rest with you abundantly Mark therefore what I have to say unto you A hundred dayes are limited unto you during the which time you shall every seventh present your selves in this place and you shall laud and praise God And behold I will be present amongst you And before these dayes pass when power is given me so to do I will enter out of this Stone unto you and you shall eat up these two books both the one and the other and wisdome shall be divided between you sufficient to each man Then shall your eyes be opened to see and understand all such things as have been written unto you and taught you from above But beware ye take heed that you dwell within your selves and keep the secrets of God untill the time come that you shall be bid SPEAK For then shall the Spirit of God be mighty upon you so that it shall be said of you LO were not these the Sorcerers and such as were accounted Vagabonds Other some shall say Behold let us take heed and let us humble our selves before them For the Lord of Hoasts is with them And you shall have power in the Heavens and in the lower bodies And it shall be taught you at all times inwardly even what belongeth to the hearts of men Then shalt thou E. K. have a new coat put on thee and it shall be all of one colour Then shalt thou Δ. also have power to open that book which God hath committed unto thee but
say somewhat to the same purpose not of that Author or his book which he judgeth any thing but of the ground upon which he builded which we shall find to be the same upon which others also that deny Spirits have gone upon But we will go Methodically to work and take every thing in order as we have proposed in the objections First We said The world was full of Imposture It is granted of Impostors and Impostures But what then shall the conclusion be That 〈◊〉 there is no truth in the world or at least not to be attained unto by mortal man Truly many books of old have been written to that effect Sextus 〈◊〉 is yet extant a very learned book it cannot be denied and of excellent use for the understanding of ancient Authors Phylosophers especially I could name some Christians also by profession men of great learning that have gone very far that way But this will not be granted by some I am sure that are or have been thought great oppugners of the common opinion about Witches and Spirits some Physicians I mean and Naturalists by their profession But may not we argue as plausibly against that which they professe as they have done or can do against Spirits and Apparitions We would be loath to make so long a digression we have had occasion elsewhere to say somewhat to this purpose and they that will be so curious may see what hath been written by Cornel. Agrippa who is very large upon this subject about it not to name any others It is not yet a full twelve-moneth that a friend of mine a Gentleman of quality brought his Lady to London some 60 miles and upwards from his ordinary dwelling to have the advice of Physicians about his wife a very Virtuous and Religious Lady troubled with a weak stomack and ill digestion which caused 〈◊〉 symptoms I think he had the advice of no lesse then a dozen first and last I am sure he named unto me five or six of the chiefest in Credit and practice that the Town affordeth Not one of them did agree in their opinions either concerning the Cause or the means to be used for a Cure So that the Gentleman went away more unsatisfied then he came What he did I knovv not I knovv vvhat some men vvould have inferred upon this Yet I for my part for the benefit that I have received by it and the effects that I have seen of it both upon my self and others in my life-time upon several occasions where learned Artists not Empiricks have been employed though all the world should be of another opinion I think my self bound to honour as the profession so all Learned Ingenious Professors of it and I make no question but the worst of Agrippa's objections by any man of competent judgment and experience may easily be answered I say therefore that as in other things of the world so in matters of Spirits and Apparitions though lyable to much error and imposture yet it doth not follow but there may be reality of truth and certainty discernable unto them that will take the pains to search things unto the bottom where truth commonly is to be found and are naturally endowed with competent judgments to discern between specious arguments and solidity of truth But this proveth nothing No but the removing of this common objection may dispose the Reader I hope to consider of what we have to say with lesse prejudice And that shall be our next task what we have to say for Spirits c. before we come to particular Objections Wherein neverthelesse I will be no longcr then I must at this time because I shall have a more proper place in two several Tractates the one whereof hath been a long time in loose notes and papers not yet digested to wit my Second Part of Enthusiasme the other in my head yet wholly but in better readinesse to be brought to light because of later conception to wit A Discourse of Credulity and Incredulity in things Natural Civil and Divine or Theological We shall meet there with many cases not so necessary here to be spoken of which will help very much to clear this business ¶ But here I say first of all It is a Maxim of Aristotle's the great Oracle of Nature which many have taken notice of and applyed to their several purposes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That which is generally believed is most likely to be true Who also in another place of the same book doth approve the saying of Hesiod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now if any opinion whereof question is made can justly pretend to a general assent and consent of all people places ages of the world I think nay I know and it will be proved that this of Witches Spirits and Apparitions may I do not know scarce any ancient book extant of Philosopher or Historian the Writings of professed Epicureans excepted of Aristotle we shall give an account by and by but doth afford some pregnant relation testimony or passage to the confirmation of this truth I dare say should a man collect the relations and testimonies out of several Authors and books that are come to our knowledge within the compasse of two thousand years of Authors well accounted of generally and vvhose testimonies Historians especially vve receive in other things a man might make a book of the biggest size and form that ordinary books vvhich vve call Folioes are It is true many Authors may vvrite one thing vvhich may prove false as the famous history of the Phenix perchance or some such but upon examination it vvill appear that those many take all from one or tvvo at the most vvho first delivered it They add nothing in confirmation of their ovvn knovvledg or experience But here it is quite othervvise those many Authors that I speak of Historians especially of several ages they tell us different things that hapned in their own times in divers places of the world and of many of them we may say they were such as knew little of former books or stories of other Nations but their own Within these 200 years the world we know by the benefit of Navigation hath been more open and known then before yea a great part of the world discovered that was not known before I have read many books the best I could meet with in several Languages of divers Voyages into all parts of the world I have conversed with many Travellers whom I judged sober and discreet I never read any book of that argument nor yet met with man that I have had the opportunity to confer with but was able of his own knowledg to say somewhat whereby my belief of these things might be confirmed Now for the Epicureans of all Philosophers the most inconsiderable in matters of knowledg as former ages have described them no man need to wonder if they denyed those things which by the solemn engagement of their Sect they were bound and resolved notwithstanding
all men the most vile and contemptible who have been observed to have such dreams oftner then better and wiser men So leaving the businesse undetermined he doth proceed to the consideration of those Prophetick dreams for which some probable reason may be given Yet in the second Chapter he saith directly That though dreams be not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet they may be perchance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for such he acknowledges Nature to be not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only I will not enquire further into the meaning of these words it is not to be done in few words It plainly appears that nothing troubled him so much for he repeats the objection twice or thrice as that God should be thought to favour either wicked men or fools I wish no worse Doctrine had ever been Printed or Preached concerning God But still let it be remembred that he knew of no Divine Word or Revelation Yet Jul. Scaliger in his Commentaries upon Hypocrates De Insomniis doth wonder that Aristotle should stick so much at this and seems himself to give a reason grounded in Nature Indeed he saith somewhat as to the case of fools and idiots but nothing that I remember that reacheth to wicked men also Let these things be considered and let the Reader judge of how different temper Aristotle was from that of ancient or later Epicures This mention of Aristotle and Plato puts me in mind of Socrates their Master his Familiar Spirit no Shape but a Voice only by which his life and actions were much directed The thing is attested by so many so grave Authors whereof some lived at the very time others not long after or in times not very remote that I know not how it can be questioned by any man Neither indeed is it that I remember by any Heathens or Christians of ancient times and there have been books written of it divers in Greek and Latine whereof some are yet extant But whether it were a good Spirit or an evil some men have doubted and it is free for any man to think what he pleaseth of it For my part I ever had a Reverend opinion of Socrates and do believe if there be no impiety in it as I hope not that he was as among Heathens in some respect a fore-runner of Christ to dispose them the better when the time should come to imbrace and it did it effectually the Gospel Many other Phylosophers that have been of greatest fame were certainly great Magicians as Orpheus Pythagoras Empedocles and the like as by those things that have been written of them by several ancient authors may be collected But above all I give the pre-eminence to Apollonius Thianeus a man of later times and of whom we may speak with more confidence and certainty This was the man whom ancient Heathens very tenacious of their former worship and superstitions did pitch upon to oppose unto Christ. His Life hath been written by divers four of them were joyned together and opposed to the four Gospels and Hierocles a famous Phylosopher of those times made a Collation of his Miracles with those of Christs who was answered by Eusebius yet extant Sure it is they prevailed so much that he was for a long time worshipped by many and in sundry places as a very God yea by some Roman Emperors as we find in History Philostratus hath written his Life in very Elegant stile as Photius judged in 8 books which are extant And though they contain many fabulous things as any man may expect by the undertaking yet have they so much truth and variety of ancient learning that I think they deserve to be better known then commonly they are but cannot be understood I am sure as they should be by any translation either Latine or French that ever I saw For the Paris Edition though it boast of great things as the manner is yet how Tittle was performed may easily appear unto any that will take the pains to compare it with the former edition of Aldus Which I speak not to find fault but because I wish that some able man would undertake the work there is not any book by the Translations yet extant that more needeth it What use Scaliger made of him may appear by his frequent quotations in his Notes upon Eusebius in the History of those times As for Appollonius his Miracles or wonderful Acts which is our businesse here though many things have been added some probably done by Imposture yet I do not see how it can be doubted but he did many strange things by the help of Spirits which things may be judged by due observation of circumstances as for example That being convented before Domitian the Emperor in the presence of many he presently vanished and was seen a great way off at Puteoli I think about the same time That at the very time when Domitian was killed at Rome he spake of it publickly and of the manner of it at Ephesus and so of many others which seem to me as unto most almost unquestionable The greatest wonder to me is that such was his port and outward appearance of Sanctity aud Simplicity that even Christians have thought reverently of him and believed that he did his wonders by the power of God or by secret Philosophy and knowledg of Nature not revealed unto other men So Justine Martyr one of the ancient Fathers of the Church judged of him as is well known Most later Phylosophers that lived about Julians time and before that as also the Emperors themselves many of them were great Magicians and Necromancers as may easily appear partly by their own writings and partly by the History of those times I do very much wonder whether any man being a Scholer and not strongly prepossessed that doth not believe Spirits c. can say that he ever read the books of Tryals and Confessions of Witches and Wizards such I mean as have been written by learned and judicious men Such as for example I account Nichol. Remigius his Demonolatria ex judiciis capitalibus 900 plus minus hominum c. grounded especially upon the Confessions and Condemnations of no lesse then 900 men and women in Lorraine within the compasse of few years That he was a learned man I think no body will deny that hath read him and that he was no very credulous and superstitious man though a Papist that also is most certain and I have wondred at his liberty many times I know not how it is now in those places but by what I have read and heard of the doings of Witches and Sorcerers in Geneva and Savoy in former times I could say somewhat of my self how my life was preserved there very strangely but my witnesses are not and I will not bring their credit in question for such a businesse I am of opinion That he that should have maintained there that there was no such thing as Witches or Spirits c.
would have been thought by most either mad and brain-sick so frequent and visible were the effects to sober eyes or a Witch himself For indeed it is ordinary enough that those that are so really are very willing which deceiveth many to be thought Impostors and there is good reason for it I should sooner suspect him an Impostor that doth professe himself except it be by way of confession as many have done and is ambitious to be counted a Witch or Sorcerer I remember I saw a book some years ago intituled De l'inconstance des mauvais Anges Demons printed at Paris 1612. in quarto and another of the same Author and size intituled L'incredulite mescreauce du sortilege Paris 1642. Strange stories are told there of a Province of France about that time or little before marvellously infested with Witches and Sorcerers insomuch that people did not know one another in some one place in the streets by reason of evil Spirits appearing publickly in the shape of men and that the proceedings of justice which doth not happen often were sometimes disturbed by them I think the Author himself was one that was sent to the place by the King with some authority and to make report But as I do not altogether trust my memory having had but a sight of the books it was at the Bell in St. Pauls Church-yard So I beseech the Reader not to rest upon this account that I give him upon my best remembrance but to peruse the books himself I am confident he may receive good satisfaction being things that were not done in a corner but very publickly and well attested as I remember However the reader must give me leave though it be not to this purpose lest my silence be drawn to the prejudice of the truth to tell him that I met with one great falshood there concerning my own father of Bl. M. which I have abundantly refuted and all others of that nature when I was yet very young But that as I conceive which in all these stories would most puzzle a rational man is the signes which are set down by many how witches may be known as Teats swimming upon the water dry eyes and the like which things indeed have some ground of truth being limited to particular times and places but are not of general application Mr. Vossius had therefore reason to find fault with Springerus and Bodinus for making that a certain token of a Witch that she cannot weep Who also in the same place doth well except against the tryal of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he calls it commonly purgatio per aquam frigidam condemned by many But he had done well to have limited his exception and to have shewed how and when and how far such observations may be used Forcertainly they are not altogether to be neglected But the reasons of such observations or marks that are given by some are so ridiculous that they would make a sober man that hath not patience enough to ponder all things diligently to suspect all the rest So one tels us That when the Cock croweth the solemn meetings of Witches which opinion perchance may prove ancient enough as we shall shew elsewhere are dissolved and he thinks a reason may be because of the crowing of the Cock in the Gospel when St. Peter denyed Christ. Another tells us That Witches being well beaten trunco vitis with a Vine stick or club Maleficia illata solvere saevillina coguntur have no more force to do hurt or that the party bewitched recovereth And the reason he thinks and yet he no ordinary man neither ex mysterio vini vineae dilectae Deo ex cujus mysterio quotidie Sacramentum Sacrosancti Sanguinis Domini conficitur c. But I shall have a more proper place for the full examination of these things in one of the two Treatises before mentioned It cannot be denyed but this whole businesse of Witches what through ignorance what through malice is very lyable to many mistakes and divers impostures And it were to be wished that in all such Trials some prudent Divines and learned experienced Physicians might be joyned But hence to conclude with Wierius who neverthelesse doth acknowledg Spirits and the Illusions and Apparitions of Divels and their mischievous opperations as much as any and tells as strange things of them and some others that therefore there are no Witches and Sorcerers is as if a man should deny the power of herbs because a thousand things have been written of them of old and are yet daily falsely and superstitiously And indeed it so fell out once in Rome as by Plinie is recorded at large Where when some ascribed such power unto Herbs as though Sun and Moon had been subject unto them the dead might be raised armies vanquished and what not which was not very well relished by many at last came Asclepiades who perswaded men that were very well disposed to be perswaded that all Physical use of Herbs and Simples was a meer cheat and that men were better want them there being other means easier and lesse troublesome to restore health and overcome diseases which he professed to teach and prevailed so far for a while that they were laid aside and a new course of Physick introduced Which for a while as I said so prone are men commonly to entertain new divices gave good content generally It is well observed by Aristotle and I think a great part of humane wisdome dependeth on it that in all things of the world that are commendable as there is somewhat which is true and real so somewhat also which is counterfeit and false There is beauty Natural saith he and there is Artificial beauty by painting and trimming A true sound healthy complexion and that which makes a good shew but is not sound True real gold and silver but divers things also that may be taken for gold and silver at a distance or by them that judge at the outward appearance So true sound Ratiocination and that which seems so to the unlearned or to corrupt judgments though it be very false They that consider well of this may the sooner come to the knowledg of truth in all things Well we go on There was in Aix Aquae Sextiae anciently now Aquensis Civitas in Provence a County of France so called in the year of the Lord 1611. a Romish Priest tryed convicted and by Sentence of the Court or Parliament condemned to be burned alive for abominable practises and horrid things by him upon divers some persons of quality committed with and by the Divel He had long desired it and sought it at last the divel appeared to him in the habit of a Gentleman The story is in divers books French and Latine and translated at that time I believe in divers languages I would goe forty miles with all my heart to meet with that man that could tell me any thing whereby I might but probably be
induced to believe or at least to suspect that there might be some mistake in the particulars of his Sentence For my reason I must confesse was never more posed in any thing that ever I read of that nature Gassendus indeed in Pereskius his life hath somewhat as I remember of Pereskius his Opinion as if he thought some of those things he confessed might be ascribed unto imagination but I see no reason given neither are the things of that nature that can admit any such suspicion Besides Tristan of the Lives of the Emperors and their Coynes will tell you somewhat which may make a doubt whether Gassendus ought to be believed in all things that he reporteth concerning that famous man I am not very much satisfied of what Religion though truly a very learned man Gassendus was And by the way which is somewhat to the case of Witches in general if I be not mistaken for I have it not at this time there is a relation in that very book of somewhat that hapned to Pereskius by Witches when he was a child That wicked Sorcerer which was burned at Aix foretold before his death that some misfortune would be done at the time and place of his execution which hapned accordingly and very strangely too Somewhat again I must confesse I have seen printed Mimica Diaboli c. to take away the scandal of some part of his confession or the Devils saying of Masse c. some part of which things might perchance with some colour be ascribed to imagination but that is not it that troubles me But enough of him What man is he that pretends to learning that hath not heard and doth not honour the memory of Joachimus Camerarius that great light of Germany so wise and for his wisdom and other excellent parts sought unto by many Princes so moderate a man an excellent temper for the attaining of Truth and so versed in all kind of learning that we shall scarce among all the learned of these later Times find another so generally accomplished The strangest relations that ever I read or at least as strange as any I have read of Witches and Sorcerers and Spirits I have read in him such as either upon his own knowledge he doth relate or such as he believed true upon the testimonie of others known unto him The last work that he ever went about for the publick was De generibus Divinationum but he did not live the more the pity to make an end of it But so much as he had done was set out by one of his learned sons Lipsiae 〈◊〉 Dom. 1576. There p 33 he hath these words De Spirituum verò quae sunt Graecis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 admirabili non solum efficacitate sed manifesta Specie quae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perbibentur praesentiâ incredibiles extant passim 〈◊〉 narrationes nostris tempombus super antia fidem comperta sunt extra etiam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 de quibus posteà aicetur So p. 89. p. 151. again and more fully But his strangest relations are in his Proaemium to Plutarchs two Treatises De Defectu Oraculorum and De. Figura E I Consecratâ Delphis set out by him with Notes Here I could come in with a whole cloud of witnesses name hundreds of men of all Nations and professions that have lived within this last hundred years and not any among them but such as have had and have yet generally the reputation of Honest Sober Learned and Judicious who all have been of this opinion that we maintain But because we have to do with them especially who by their Profession pretend to the Knowledge of Nature above other men I will confine my self for further testimony to them that have been of that Profession I have been somewhat curious for one of my Calling that had no other end but to attain to some Knowledge of Nature without which a man may quickly be lead into manifold delusions and Impostures I have read some looked into many I do not remember I have met with any professed Physician or Naturalist some one or two excepted which have been or shall be named who made any question of these things Sure I am I have met with divers strange relations in sundry of them of things that themselves were present at and saw with their own eyes where they could have no end that any man can probably suspect but to acknowledge the truth though with some disparagement to themselves according to the judgment of many in the free confession of their own ignorance and disability to give reasons and to penetrate into causes Well what then shall we say to such as Jul. Caesar Scaliger Fernelius Sennertus the wonders and Oracles of their times As Physicians so Phylosophers men of that profound wisdom and experience much improved in some of them by long life as their writings shew them to have been to this day What shall we make of them or what do they make of themselves that will censure such men as either cheaters or ignorant idiots Henericus Saxonia a Learned Professor and Practiser of Physick in Padua in that Book he hath written of that horrible Polonian Disease which he calls Pticam which turneth mens hairs in sight to Snakes and Serpents in that book he doth ascribe so much to the power of Witches and Sorcerers in causing Diseases not private only but even publick as Pestilences and the like as himself confesseth he could never have believed until he was convicted by manifest experience and indeed is wonderful and may well be thought incredible unto most yet is maintained and asserted by Sennertus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in his sixth book as I remember De 〈◊〉 à fascino incantatione veneficiis inductis I will forbear the names of many men of fame and credit Physicians too because most of them are named and commonly enough known by Sennertus upon this occasion There is one whom I think inferiour to none though perchance not so commonly known or read and that is Georgius Raqusaius a Venetian who by his first education and profession was an Astrologer cast many Nativities and took upon him to Prognosticate but afterwards conscious to himself of the vanity of the Art that is when the Divel doth not intermeddle as alwayes must be understood for some Astrologers have been Magicians withall and have done strange things gave it over and hath written against it very Learnedly and Solidly Read him if you please in his Chapters De Magis De Oraculis yea through his whole Book De Divinatione and you may be satisfied what he thought of these things he also was a Physician But I must not omit the Learned Author that set out Musoeum Veronense a great Naturalist and a Physician too he handles it at the end of that work somewhat roundly and to the quick I must confesse but very 〈◊〉 and Solidly in my judgment against those pretended Peripateticians that would
be thought to defend the opinion of Aristotle herein I could say somewhat of ancienter Physicianstoo and give some account of those many Spels and Charmes that are in Trallienus in all his books an ancicnt Physician in high esteeme with some eminent Physicians of these late times as they themselves have told me though not for his Charms but for his other learning and excellent experience which they had found good use of But this I reserve for another place work And this mention of that eminent Physician who commended Trallienus unto me puts me in mind of what he imparted himself not long before his death of his own knowledge and experience and particularly of the 〈◊〉 he gave me of the examination of a Conjurer in Salisbury at which he said none were present but King James of most Blessed Memory the Duke of Buckingham and himself It is likely some others may have heard the same and I had rather any body should tell it then I who was then a patient under him and 〈◊〉 not were I put to it trust to my memory for every circumstance Hitherto I have gone by Authorities rather then Arguments partly because I thought that the 〈◊〉 and the clearest way for every bodies capacity and partly because such Arguments if any besides these we have here as have been used against this opinion may be found fully answered in those I have cited The truth is it is a Subject of that nature as doth not admit of many Arguments such especially as may pretend to subtilty of Reason Sight Sense and Experience upon which most Humane Knowledge is grounded generally approved and certain is our best Argument But before I give over I will use one Argument which perchance may prove of some force and validity and that is A consideration of the strange shifts and evasions and notorious absurdities that these men are put to who not being able to deny the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or matter of Fact would seem to say somewhat rather then to acknowledg Spirits and Divels and Witchcraft Pomponatius who hath not heard of I once had the book I know not now what is become of it But I remember well I never was more weary of reading then when I read him nothing that ever I read or heard of Legends and old womans tales did seem to me more groundlesse and incredible But because those men bear themselves very much upon the power of imagination which indeed is very great and doth produce strange effects I shall commend to the sober Reader that hath not yet met with him Tho. Eienus his Learned Tractat De Viribus Imaginationis a very Rational and Philosophical discourse Of their miserable shifts and evasions in general the Author or Observator rather of Musaeum Veronense before quoted will give you a good account I have at this present in my hands the writings of a Physician Augerius Ferrerius by name What he was for a Physician I know not all I doubt of that profession will not allow very well of his Preface to his Castigationes Practicae Medicinae whatever they think of the Castigationes themselves But in general his Stile and various reading and knowledge of good Authors speak him a Learned man sufficiently Thuanus in his History gives him a most ample Elogium and makes him to have been Jul. C. Scaliger his intimate acquaintance and much respected by him But I doubt whether Thuanus had ever seen this book of his it doth not appear by that Elogium that he had Well this Learned man in his Chapter De Homerica so he calls it Medicatione where he treats of cures done by Charms and Spels by Words and Characters which others impute commonly to Witchcraft first for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he doth not deny it Nam iis quae senfibus exposita sunt contravenire sani 〈◊〉 non est He thinks them little better then mad men that will deny that which is approved by so visible experience Yet it seems he was one of them that did not believe or would not believe though he doth not say so positively Spirits and Witches and Supernatural Operations What then he plainly maintaineth and argueth it though he quote no Gospel for it that such is the nature of the Soul of man if he know how to use it that by a strong faith and confidence it may work any miracle without a miracle Verum confidentia illa ac firma persuasio that you may have some of his words if you have not the book comparatur indoctis animis per opinionem quam de Caracteribus sacris verbis conceperunt Doctis rerum intelligentiam habentibus nihil opus est externi sed cognitâ vi animi per eam miracula edere possunt c. And again alittle after Doctus veró sibi constans solo verbo sanabit I do not hence conclude that this Ferrerius though he speak as though he were and names no body else that he was the first or only that hath been of this opinion Avicenne the Arab was the first as I take it that set it on foot some others have followed him in it But since these men acknowledg the strange effects that others deny let the sober Reader judge whether of the two more likely to grant Spirits and Divels or to make the Soul of man of every man naturally either a God or a Divel But let men take heed how they attempt to do Miracles by their strong faith and confidence for that is the ready way to bring the Divel unto them and that is it which hath made many Witches and Sorcerers As for that Faith whereby men did work Miracles in the Primitive times spoken of in the Gospel commonly called The Faith of Miracles that is quite another thing which I shall not need to speak of in this place Of a strong confidence in God even in them that are not otherwise very godly whether it may not according to Gods first order and appointment produce sometimes some strange effects we have had a consideration elsewhere where we treat of Precatorie Enthusiasm But this also is quite another thing as may appear by what we have written of it But to conclude this part upon due consideration of the premises and what else I have in readinesse upon the same Subject if God give me life and health I cannot satisfie my self how any Learned man sober and rational can entertain such an opinion simply and seriously That there be no Divels nor Spirits c. But upon this account which I give my self leaving all men to their own judgments herein that if there be any such truly and really it must needs be because being at first prepossessed upon some plausible ground and being afterwards taken up with other thoughts and employments they are more willing to stick to their former opinion without further trouble then to take the pains to seek further 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as
quid aliud sed omnia incocta quae brevi esset paratura Ego ait ille Moram non fero panem habes ait et caseum quum annuisset atque petiisset afferri comedit spectante uxore deinde advocato Presbytero et jussis exire è cubiculo omnibus qui aderant narrat illi hoc Ego ait verè mortuus fui sed jussa est anima redire ad suum corpus ut scelus apperiram ore meo manibus meis admissum de quo nulla unquam cuiquam nota est suspicio Priorem namque uxorem meam ipse occidi manibus meis tantâ vafritie ut omnes res lateret deinde modum perpetrati sceleris exposuit nec ita multò post expiravit ac verè tum mortuus est There is no necessity that any body should make of either of these relations an Article of his Faith yet I thought them very probable because believed by such a man and therefore have given them a place here So much of Miracles Of Exorcismes we must say as of Miracles One notable example of a counterfeit Possession and of great stirs likely to have insued upon it in France we have out of Ihuanus in our late Treatise of Enthusiasme The History of the Boy of Bilson is extant who by the Wisdom and Sagacity of the R R F. in God Thomas Lord Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry was discovered to be an Impostor on purpose set up and suborned to promote the Romish cause An. Dom. 1620. Such examples and stories most Countries have afforded good store which are extant in divers Languages Neither must it be concealed by them that seek truth without partiality that some once called Disciplinarians now more known by another name have attempted to deal in those things hoping thereby to gain great advantage to their cause It was a famous Story in Q. Elizabeth's Reign though now perchance out of the knowledg of many and beyond the remembrance of any living how one Mr. D. a very zealous man of that Sect did take upon him by long prayers to cast out Divels so maintained and asserted with great vehemency by him and some others that 〈…〉 oured that cause though upon legal examination they proved otherwise which occasioned many books on both sides in those dayes but two melioris notae as we say written by Dr. H. concerning Exorcismes the one against Papists the other against P. I have them both somewhere yet I hope but can not come at them at this time which is the cause that I cannot particularize that businesse with circumstances of times and names or persons as I would But there were many other books written some very big which I have seen about it as I said before so that the whole businesse with very little inquisition if any have a mind may quickly be found out One Bookseller in Little Britain did help me to the sight of six or seven at once yet one of the books then written and as I was told upon this occasion much commended unto me by some very Learned to wit Dr. Jordan of the Suffocation of the Matrix I long sought before I could meet with it And such was the ignorance of some Booksellers that I could not perswade them there was any such book extant but now at last I have got it All the use I shall make of it at this time is that whereas the whole dirft of the book tends unto this to shew the error of many in ascribing natural diseases to supernatural causes which might be thought by some to favour their opinion that believe not Witches c. The Author doth very prudently and piously make this profession in the Preface I do not deny but that God doth in these dayes work extraordinarily for the deliverance of his children and for other ends best known to himself and that among other there may be both possessions by the Divel and obsessions and Witch-craft c. and dispossession also through the Prayers and Supplications of his servants which is the only means left unto us for our relief in that case but such examples being very rare now adayes c. Yet for all this I do not conclude that Mr. D. was guilty of any Imposture he might do it through ignorance being cozened by others I have heard he was an honest man and dyed piously and disclaimed to the very last that he did any thing in that businesse otherwise then Bonâ Fide I would judge charitably even of those men that are not guilty of much charity towards others whose judgments and consciences will not suffer them though men of approved worth and piety otherwise to say as they say and to do as they do in all things Be it granted therefore that this businesse of Exorcismes is lyable to much Imposture however no man that hatho read the relations of men and women possest in several places with due observation of circumstances some of which relations besides other persons of credit have been attested yea some penned and published by learned Physicians and Naturalists who have been employed about the Cure observed their carriage heard some of them speak strange Languages silly women possest discourse of highest points of Phylosophy or the Mathematicks and the like No man I say that is not a stranger to these things besides what some Travellers no way interessed in the cause can aver upon their own knowledge will make any question either of the real possession of divers according to relations that have been made or of the Divels speaking in them and by them when they have been Exorcised and sometimes upon bare conference And though some Protestants are of opinion That it is not lawful or warrantable for any man to take upon him to Exorcise upon such occasions that is as I conceive by way of absolute power and authority and by superstitious wayes and means as is ordinarily done Yet where a man hath a Calling as if he be lawfully Called to the Ministry and set over such a Parish where any happen to be possessed as indeed my self have a Parish that is right to a Parish as good as the Laws of the Land can give me which hath been grievously haunted though not altogether in the same kind this many years to the undoing of many there but I must not come near it nor have the benefit of the Law to recover my right though never told why and he find himself zealously moved yet without presumption I would not despair but his prayers with other performances of devotion and the assistance of some others of the same calling might prove available before God but still presupposed as most expedient and necessary that the opinion and resolution of some Learned and conscionable Physician one or more be had in the case and their presence also in all actions if it may be had obtained Some it may be will thank me and I hope it will offend none it I impart unto them
their heads But of all Scriptures the Revelation and the obscure Prophesies are their delight for there they rove securely and there is not any thing so prodigious or chimerical but they can fetch it out of some Prophesie as they will interpret it These men if they be upright in their lives and dealings and fear God truly it is to be hoped that God will preserve them from further evil but they are of a dangerous temper Charitable men will pity them and sober men will avoid them On the other side some there are whose brains are of a stiff and restive mould it will not easily receive new impressions They will hardly believe any thing but what they see and yet rather not believe their eyes then to believe any thing that is not according to the course of nature and what they have been used unto The devil may tempt such by sensual baits and catch them but he will not easily attempt to delude them by magical Shews and Apparitions And what sober man that believeth as a God so a divel doth doubt but they that make it their daily practice to damn themselves by such horrid oaths and curses are as really possest yea far more in the possession of the devil then many that foam at the mouth and speak strange languages But 3 dly Some have tried and used the means but could never see any thing but what if others that never desired it really but in some wanton curiosity unadvisedly that they might be the better able to confute the simplicity of some others as they thought rather then that their faith wanted any such confirmation have tryed some things or have been present at some experiments and have seen with no small astonishment more then they expected or desired Some persons of credit and quality I am sure have made it their confession unto me that it hath so hapned unto them who have been so affected with it that they would not for a world be so surprized again But 4 ly and lastly The Confessions of some Magicians are extant in print who tell very particularly what means they used what books they read c. and they saw and found if we believe them and what should tempt them to lye no melancholy men I know not till they were weary and Gods grace wrought upon their hearts to bring them to repentance There be such confessions extant but the Reader shal pardon me if I give him no further account It would much better becom them therefore that have made such essays without successe to repent and to be thankful unto God then to make that an argument that there 's no divel and perchance no God There is a terrible saying if well understood in the Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that is filthy let him be filthy still Let them take heed I advise them as a friend if they persist in their hardness of heart and infidelity lest God in just judgment though they seek still and provoke as much as they can will not fuffer that they shall see anything lest they should fear and be converted I Come now to Dr. d ee and to This Book of his which hath been the occasion of all the Discourse hitherto As for his Person or Parentage Education and the like I have but little to say more then what he saith himself in his first Letter to the Emperor RODOLPHE of Germany that being yet very young he was sought unto ambiverunt me by two Emperors CHARLS the 5 th and FERDINANDO his Brother and Successor in the Empire Mr. Cambden indeed in the year 1572 makes honourable mention of him and calls him Nobilis Mathematicus He dedicated his Monas Hieroglyphica to MAXIMILIAN Successor to FERDINANDO first printed at Antwerp An. Dom. 1564. and afterwards at Francford 1591. and what other places I know not In the year 1595. he did write and was printed 1599 I am sure but whether before that or no I cannot certainly tell A discourse Apologetical c. directed to the then Archbishop of Canterbury wherein he hath a Catalogue of books written by himself printed and unprinted to the number of 48. in all and doth also mention the books of his Library about 4000 volums in all whereof 700 ancient Manuscripts Latin Greek and Hebrew There also doth he produce a Testimony of the University of Cambridg dated 1548. But this whole Discourse of his being but short for the better satisfaction of the Reader I thought good to have it here reprinted the next after this Preface His Mathematical Preface before Euclid is that I think which of all his writings published hath been most taken notice of in England and added much to the worth and commendation of that Edition of Euclid He was a married man and divers children as will appear by this Relation a great Traveller and lived to a great age But as I said before I do not pretend to give an account of his life in general unto others which my self am yet a stranger to What concerneth this Relation I am to give an account and I hope there shall be nothing wanting to that Four things I propose to my self to that end First Somewhat to confirm the truth and sincerity of this whole Relation Secondly To answer some Objections that may be made against some parts of it Thirdly To give some light to some places and to satisfie the Reader concerning the perfection and imperfection of the book as also concerning the Original Copy Fourthly and lastly To shew the many good uses that may be made of all by a sober Christian. 1. It seems that Dr. Dee began to have the reputation of a Conjurer betimes He doth very grievously complain of it in that Preface to Euclid but now spoken of about the end of it and yet there doth also term himself An old forworn Mathematician For my part whether he could ever truly be so called I yet make some question But I am very confident that himself did not know or think himself so but a zealous worshipper of God and a very free and sincere Christian. How this is to be reconciled with the truth of this Relation shall be afterwards considered of For the truth and sincerity of the Relation I hope no body will so grosly mistake us as though we intended thereby to justifie what is here printed against any suspition of forgery as if any man taking the advantage of Dr. Dees name and fame of a Conjurer could be suspected to have devised and invented these things in his own brain to abuse the world I should be sorry my name should appear in any kind to any book lyable to such a suspition and the very name and credit of that so much and so deservedly prized Library from whence this is pretended to be taken is sufficient with civil understanding men to prevent the grossenesse of such a mistake Besides the Original Copy it self all written with Dr. Dees own hand there kept
and preserved But by Truth and Sincerity intending not only Dr. Dee's fidelity in relating what himself believed but also the reality of those things that he speaks of according to his relation his only but great and dreadful error being that he mistook false lying Spirits for Angels of Light the Divel of Hell as we commonly term him for the God of Heaven For the Truth then and Sincerity or Reality of the Relation in this sense I shall first appeal to the Book it self I know it is the fashion of many I will not say that I never did it my self that are buyers of books they will turn five or six leaves if they happen upon somewhat that pleaseth their fancy the book is a good book and when they have bought it it concerneth them to think so because they have paid for it but on the other side if they light upon somewhat that doth not please which may happen in the best they are as ready to condemn and cast away It is very possible that some such buyer lighting upon this and in it upon some places here and there where some odd uncouth things may offer themselves things ridiculous incredible to ordinary sense and construction he may be ready to judge of the whole accordingly But for all this I will in the first place appeal to the book it self but with this respect to the Reader that he will have patience to read in order one fourth part of the book at least before he judge and if by that time he be not convicted he shall have my good will to give it over Not but that all the rest even to the end doth help very well to confirm the truth and reality of the whole Story but because I think there is so much in any fourth part if diligently read and with due consideration that I despair of his assent that is not convicted by it For my part when the book was first communicated unto me by that Right worthy Gentleman who is very studious to purchase and procure such Records and Monuments as may advantage the truth of God all truth is of God and the honour of this Land following therein the example of his noble Progenitor by his very name Sir Robert Cotton known to all the Learned as far as Europe extendeth I read it cursorily because I was quickly convinced in my self that it could be no counterfeit immaginarie businesse and was very desirous to see the end so far as the book did go Afterwards when I understood that the said worthy Gentleman especially as I suppose relying upon my Lord of Armagh's judgment and testimonie which we have before spoken of was willing it should be published and that he had committed the whole business unto me I read it over very exactly and took notes of the most remarkable passages as they appeared unto me truly I was so much confirmed in this first opinion by my second reading that I shall not be afraid to profess that I never gave more credit to any Humane History of former times All things seemed unto me so simply and yet so accurately and with so much confirmation of all manner of circumstances written and delivered that I cannot yet satisfie my self but all judicious Readers will be of my opinion But nevertheless to help them that trust not much to their own judgments let us see what can be said First I would have them that would be further satisfied to read Dr. d ee in that forecited Preface where he doth plead his own cause to acquit himself of that grievous crime and imputation of a Conjurer But that was written I must confess long before his Communication with Spirits yet it is somewhat to know what opinion he had then of them that deal with Divels and evil Spirits But after he was made acquainted and in great dealings with them and had in readiness divers of these his books or others of the same Argument containing their several conferences and communications to shew and the manner of their appearing exactly set down observe I pray with what confidence he did address himself to the greatest and wisest in Europe To Queen Elizabeth often and to her Council as by many places of this Relation doth appear but more particularly by his Letter to Sir Francis Walsingham Secretary c. That he did the like to King James and his Councel may easily be gathered by the Records in this Relation of 1607. but much defective But then to the Emperor Rodolphe to Stephen King of Poland and divers other Princes and their Deputies the wisest and learnedst their several Courts did afford for the time the particulars of all which addresses and transactions are very exactly set down in the book Nay such was his confidence that had it not been for the Nuncius Apostolicus his appearing against him at the Emperors Court by order from the Pope he was as by some places may be collected resolved for Rome also not doubting but he should approve himself and his doings to the Pope himself and his Cardinals In all these his addresses and applications being still very ready to impart all things unto them that would entertain them with that respect he thought they deserved yea readily which is very observable even to receive them into this Mystical Society whom he thought worthy and in some capacity to promote the design as de facto he did divers in several places Albertus Alasco Prince Palatine of Polonia Puccius a learned man and Prince Rosemberg in Germany who were long of the Society besides some admitted to some Actions for a while as Stephen King of Poland and some others We will easily grant as elsewhere hath been treated and handled at large that a distempered brain may see yea and hear strange things and entertain them with all possible confidence as real things and yet all but fancy without any real sound or Apparition But these sights and Apparitions that Dr. Dee gives here an account are quite of another nature yea though possibly the Divel might represent divers of these things to the fancy inwardly which appeared outwardly Yet of another nature I say and not without the intervention and operation of Spirits as will easily appear to any man by the particulars Besides the long Speeches Discourses Interlocutions upon all occasions and occurrences in the presence of more then one alwayes and externally audible to different persons for the most part or very frequently That these things could not be the operation of a distempered Fancy will be a sufficient evidence to any rational man Again let his usual preparations and Prayers against an Apparition or Action as he called them his extraordinary prayers upon some extraordinary occasions as upon Edward Kelley his temporary repentance and another for him when he was about to forsake him in Latine a long one Stephen King of Poland being then present And again when his Son Arthur was to be initiated to these Mystical
very moderately and friendly II. Now to Objections The first shall be this Although 't is very probable that Dr. d ee himself dealt simply and sincerely yet since he himself saw nothing for so himself acknowledgeth in some places but by Kelley's eyes and heard nothing but with his ears Is it not possible that Kelley being a cunning man and well practised in these things might impose upon the credulity of Dr. Dee a good innocent man and the rather because by this office under the Doctor he got 50 l. by the year as appeareth Truly this is plausible as it is proposed and like enough that it might go a great way with them that are soon taken and therefore seldom see any thing in the truth or true nature of it but in the outward appearance of it only But read and observe it diligently and you will find it far otherwise It is true indeed that ordinarily Dr. d ee saw not himself his business was to write what was seen but in his presence though and heard by Kelley Yet that himself heard often immediately appeareth by many places I shall not need any quotations for that himself feeleth as well as Kelley In the relation of the Holy Stone how taken away by one that came in at a window in the shape of a man and how restored both saw certainly In the story of the Holy Books how burned and how restored again part of them at least which Dr d ee made a great Miracle of as appeareth by some of those places there also both saw certainly And Albert Lasky the Polonian Palatine saw as well as Kelley Besides it doth clearly appear throughout all the book that Kelley though sometimes with much adoe perswaded for a while to think better of them had generally no other opinion of these Apparitions but that they were meer illusions of the Divel and evil Spirits such as himself could command by his art when he listed and was acquainted with insomuch that we find him for this very cause forsaking or desirous to forsake Dr. Dee who was much troubled about it and is forced in a place to Pawn his Soul unto him to use his own words that it was not so and that they were good Spirits sent from God in great favour unto them But for all this Kelley would not be satisfied but would have his Declaration or Protestation of his suspition to the contrary entred into the book which you shall find and it will be worth your reading I could further alledge that if a man considers the things delivered here upon several occasions being of a different nature some Moral some Physical some Metaphysical and Theological of highest points though sometimes wild enough and not warrantable yet for the most part very remote from vulgar capacities he will not easily believe that Kelley who scarce understood Latine not to speak of some things delivered in Greek in some places and betook himself to the study of Logick long after he had entred himself into this course could utter such things no nor any man living perchance that had not made it his study all his life-time But that which must needs end this quarrel if any man will be pertinacious and put all things out of doubt is that not Kelley only served in this place of Seer or Skryer but others also as his son Arthur and in his latter dayes when Kelley was either gone or sick one Bartholomew as will be found in all the Actions and Apparitions of the year 1607. which as I suspect was the last year of the Doctors life or beyond which I think he did not live long Secondly It may be objected or stuck at least How Dr. d ee so good so innocent yea so pious a man and so sincere a Christian as by these papers his delusion and the effects of it still excepted he doth seem to have been God would permit such a one to be so deluded and abused so rackt in his soul so hurried in his body for so long a time notwithstanding his frequent earnest zealous prayers and addresses unto God by evil Spirits even to his dying day for ought we know as he is here by his own relation set out unto us Truly if a man shall consider the whole carriage of this businesse from the beginning to the end according to this true and faithful for I think I may so speak with confidence account of it here presented unto us this poor man how from time to time shamefully grosly delayed deluded quarrelled without cause still toled on with some shews and appearances and yet still frustrated and put off his many pangs and agonies about it his sad condition after so many years toil travel drudgery and earnest expectation at the very last as appeareth by the Actions and apparitions of the year 1607. I can not tell whether I should make him an object of more horror or compassion but of both certainly in a great measure to any man that hath any sense of Humanity and in the examples of others of humane frailty and again any regard of parts and worth such as were in this man in a high degree True it is that he had joyes withal and comforts imaginary delusory it is true yet such as he enjoyed and kept up his heart and made him outwardly chearful often times I make no question such as the Saints as they call themselves and Schismaticks of these and former times have ever been very prone to boast of perswading themselves that they are the effects of Gods blessed Spirit But even in these his joys and comforts the fruits and fancies of his deluded soul as in many others of a distempered brain is not he an object of great compaspassion to any both sober and charitable If this then were his case indeed what shall we say if nothing else I know not but it ought to satisfie a rational sober humble man If we say That it is not in man to give an account of all Gods judgments neither is there any ground for us to murmule because we do not understand them or that they often seem contrary to the judgment of humane reason because it is against all Reason as well as Religion to believe that a creature so much inferior to God by nature as man is should see every thing as he seeth and think as he thinks and consequently judge and determine in and of all things as God judgeth and determineth The Apostle therefore not without cause would have all private judgments for of publick for the maintenance of peace and order among men it is another case deferr'd to that time when the hearts of all men shall be laid open all hidden things and secret counsels revealed But we have enough to say in this case without it For if Pride and Curiosity were enough to undoe our first Parent and in him all mankind when otherwise innocent and in possession of Paradise Should we wonder if it had the
to speak the truth phantastick which must make them the Obscurer I could give the Reader a view of them all here put together but it would be superfluous There be some fourteen or fifteen Divisions in all now remaining and so many Titles There is a Table at the beginning that doth refer to the beginning of every division where the Title also will be found But at the end of the viii Division I finde these words Sequitur liber 24. qui hac die etiam inceptus est à meridie horam circiter tertiam per ipsum Lavanael But I finde nothing following but some vacant sheets till we come to the ix Division Mysteriorum pragensium c. And the last Division hath onely some Fables and before them some five or six pages of unknown mystical words which we know not what to make of but of that more afterwards The main business to be resolved here as I take it is what it is that we have and what we have not so far as can be gathered by what remaineth we shall see what we can say to it In the year of the Lord One thousand five hundred eighty four September the third being a Monday Dr. Dee first appeared being presented by Honorable persons and expected before the Emperor Rodolph Among other things he then told him That for these two years and a half Gods holy Angels had used to inform him Our Book or first Action here beginneth 28 May 1583. According to this reckoning it must be that above a year and three Moneths before began the first Apparition The account then of fifteen Moneths from the first Apparition we want How much in bulk that might come to I cannot tell neither will I warrant all perfect from this 28 of May 1583 to the fourth of April 1587. though for the most part the coherence is right enough to that time But from thence to the twentieth of March 1607. is a vast chasma or hiatus of no less then twenty years How this hath happened I cannot tell certainly what I guess is this some years after Dr. Dees death Sir Robert Cotton bought his Library what then remained of it with his Magical Table of which afterwards and the Original Manuscript written With his own hand whereof this is a Copy The Book had been buried in the Earth how long years or moneths I know not but so long though it was carefully kept since yet it retained so much of the Earth that it began to moulder and perish some years ago which when Sir Thomas C. before mentioned observed he was at the charges to have it written out before it should be too late Now full fifty years or not many wanting being passed since this Original came to Sir Robert it is very likely that had any more in all that time been heard of Sir Robert or Sir Thomas his Son and Heir would have heard of it and got it as soon as any body else And because no more hath been heard of all this while it is more then probable that no more is extant not in England nor I think any where else Happily the rest might perish some part if not all even whilest the Doctor lived and we shall finde in this Relation That a good part of his holy Books were burned but which is more strange a great part of them by the help of Spirits recovered and restored Or it may be that since his death the rest the place where they lay being unknown might rot in the earth now if as probably no more be extant we may account this that we have here in that respect perfect because here is all that can be had But if any as it is the nature of many if not most rather to desire that which cannot be had then to content themselves with that which may shall much lament the loss of the rest and be less pleased with this because so much though indeed we know not certainly whether much or little is wanting I would desire them to consider with themselves in case there had been twice or thrice as much more as all this comes too what should have been done with it For my part for so much as is here set out all we had I thought it would do best though somewhat long yet as a thing very extraordinary and of great consequence to many good purposes and uses I thought I say it would do best to have it all Printed Yet we had some consideration about it and it may be some others would have thought that less might have served the turn But I hope more will be of my minde and there be but few actions but afford somewhat that is extraordinary and for some respect or other observable and useful Howsoever I am confident if all had been extant supposing that the rest would have made much more that none or very few would have thought fit to have 〈◊〉 all and if it had once come to a contraction or abridgement it may be much less then this must have served It is free for all men to think as they please for my part all things considered I finde no great want of the rest and if I were put to it I cannot tell whether I can say that I wish more were extant yet it 〈◊〉 great content and I hope there is no Blasphemy or Superstition in it if I 〈◊〉 it to providence that after that long intermission or hiatus we have yet the 〈◊〉 Actions of all whereby it might appear after many goodly shews and promises so much hope and expectation so many Prayers so many Thank 〈◊〉 and Humiliations what the end is of dealing with Divels and using means that are not lawful to compass ambirious unwarrantable desires Besides be 〈◊〉 more or less that is wanting yet I am confident we have the chiefest parts here preserved as part cularly an exact account of his addresses and dealings with the Emperor and other great men and Princes in the vii and some following Divisions and that sad story of their promiscuous Copulation under the perswasion of obedience to God very particularly related in the twelfth Division wherein as the cunning and malice of 〈◊〉 Spirits to lead away from God when they most pretend to God and godliness so the danger of affected singularity and 〈◊〉 the first ground of all this mischief of Spiritual pride and self conceir is eminently set out to every mans observation that is not already far engaged as in these times too to many in such Principles But yet nevertheless I must acknowledge that there is one part of the story wanting which I believe by most will be much desired For whereas at the very beginning mention is made of a Stone and that Stone not onely there ment oned but afterwards in every action almost and apparition throughout the whole Book to the very end still occurring and commemorated as a principal thing what it was and how he came by it yea and
made of it as I take it where Dr. Dee proposeth to his Teachers Whether the Table for the middle cross of uniting the 4 principal parts be made perfect or no You may see more of it it is also called League Table Table of Covenant mens a foederis in some places The Pedestal of it is mentioned in two or three places and indeed a very curious Frame belonging unto it yet to be seen in the said Library But I know not what to make of that neither Nalu nor the Table appeareth and the round Table or Globe appeared not I believe it must be understood of somewhat that had appeared before in the stone The Reader that will be so curious by careful reading may soon finde it out I was not willing to bestow too much time upon it But here remaineth a main business whereof we are to give an account to the Reader There were many Tables or Schemes at the end of the Book containing Letters a. b. c. c. disposed into little squares with an Inscription over each Table in that unknown Character before spoken of expressed in usual Letters how it should be read There is one for a Specimen here at the end of the Preface the rest were omitted because it was judged needless except it were to increase the price of the Printed book For first Dr. d ee himself though he took a great deal of pains to understand the Mystery of them and had great hopes given him from time to time to reap the benefit himself complains of it in more then one place of his toilsome work and long patience yet it never came to any thing and if he made nothing of them to benefit himself thereby what hopes had we Besides we may judge of these Tables and all this mystery of Letters by what we have seen in others of the same kinde Johannes Trithemius was a man that was supposed by most to have dealt vvith Spirits a long time and to have been instructed by them in some of those secrets that he pretends unto by his Books I know some have thought him innocent or at least have attempted to justifie him Some affect such things to shew 〈◊〉 wit and think they shall be thought much wiser then other men if they contradict received 〈◊〉 though their vanity and strong conceit of their own parts be their chief if not onely ground Learned and Judicious 〈◊〉 Vossius hath shewed himself very willing to think the best of him and his Books yet he gives it over at last and rather concludes on the contrary They that dare defend Apollonius the greatest upholder of Ethnicism that ever was and by most 〈◊〉 accounted either a God or a Magician need not stick at any thing in this kinde But say he was what any man will have of him Frithemius we speak of his Polygraphy he set out in his life time dedicated to the then Emperor He tells the World of the greatest wonders to be done by it that ever were heard of All Wisdom and Arts all Languages Eloquence and what not included in it But I never heard of any man that could make any thing of it or reaped any benefit in any kinde 〈◊〉 I think is the reason that his Steganography 〈◊〉 and prom sed in this first work was so long after his death before it was Printed It was expected it would have given some light to the first but neither of that nor of this latter could ever any thing that ever I could hear bemade by any man I have good ground for what I say For besides what others have acknowledged I finde learned Viginaire who in his old age was 〈◊〉 himself very Cabalistical or it may be had some disposition that way though very learned otherwise from his natural temper as much grounded in that book as any man before him He doth plainly profess he could make nothing of it And truly if he could not that had bestowed so much time and pains in those unprofitable studies I see little hopes that any man 〈◊〉 should It would make a man almost hate Learning to see what dotage even the 〈◊〉 learned are subject unto I could bless them that know but little so 〈◊〉 knew it is but little that they know and were 〈◊〉 But it 〈◊〉 falls out otherwise that they that know but little think that little to be much and are very proud of it whereas much knowledge or to speak properly more knowledge f well used hath this advantage that it 〈◊〉 men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of their ignorance The reading of Vigenaires book of Cyphers which I once thought a rare piece as many other things of the same Author which I had read hath expressed these words from me in this place and because thath so much affinity with our present Theme I was the bolder But to return Upon this consideration the Reader I hope will not be sorry the rest of the Tables being many in number were omitted Though I must adde withal had I known or thought any use could be made of them having no better opinion of the Author him or them I mean from whom Dr. d ee had them I should not have been very forward to have had a hand in their coming abroad I should have told the Reader before but it may do well enough here that besides the particulars before specified there were other things that belonged to this holy Furniture as Dr. d ee somewhere doth speak whereof mention is made in some places as Carpet Candlestick Taper Table-Cloth Cushion and some others perchance But I know nothing needs be observed upon any of these I make no question but the Divel in all these things had a respect to the Ceremonial Law especially as also in those words Move not for the place is holy often repeated which are also elsewhere expounded The Interlocutors in all this relation are Δ. that is Dr. Dee and E. K. that is Edw. Kelley and the Spirits to the number of some twenty or thereabouts so many named Madini Esemeli Merifri At h Galuah Il Jubenladece Gabriel Jam Moreorgran Aph Lasben Uriel Naluage Mapsama Aue Ilemese Gaza Vaa Leveanael Ben at least but whether all Interlocutors I know not because I do not remember neither doth it much concern There be divers marginal Notes and Observations which being of Dr. Dee his own are for the most part not inconsiderable and some very remarkable all therefore here exhibited but whereas in some places he had attempted to represent the apparition or some part of it in Figures also this being done but sometimes and in case it had been done oftner except it were to satisfie the childish humor of many Buyers of Books in this Age when because they buy not to read must have somewhat to look upon whence it comes to pass that much trash doth pass for good ware for the trimming sake and on the contrary of little use no notice is taken of it except some
Figure be in the Text it self and of some consequence for the better understanding of the rest The Greek p. 25. b. is exactly set out as it was found and yet to be seen in the original written by Dr. Dee himself But little or nothing can be made of it as it is written and it is a sign that Dr. Dee who writ it as Edw. Kelley reported it unto him and afterwards plodded upon it as doth appear by some Conjectures and Interpretations found in the original and here also exhibited as well as he could was no very perfect Grecian much less Edw. Kelley who could not so much as read it which made Dr. d ee to write some things that he would not have Kelley to read in Greek Characters though the words were English I would not alter any thing that was in the Original But the words I believe spoken by the Spirit and so the Greek is warrantable enough were these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This I think was intended of Edw. Kelley who was ever and anon upon projects to break with Dr. d ee and to be gone as here presently after and in divers other places of this relation nay did really forsake him sometimes for some time The sence verbatim is this This fellow or Friend will overthrow this work of Apparitions you must understand to which he was requisite because the Divel had not that power over Dr. Dees Body to fit it though he did promise it him for such sights His baggage or furniture is in a readiness And he doth very much endeavor To withdraw himself from this common friendship Take heed that you give him no occasion For he doth mightily plot by art and cunning How he may leave you for ever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the first line may seem unusual for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but it is an elegant Metaphore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not usual and happily it should have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so uttered but that is nothing Certainly he that could speak somuch Greek called here Syrian to jeer Ed. Kelley could not want Latine at any time to express himself which nevertheless might be thought where we finde him speaking English to them that understood it not so that Dr. Dee was fain to interpret it But we cannot give an account of all his fetches and projects He had a consideration I make no question I cannot think of any thing else that the Reader need to be told that is of this nature and it may be some what might have been spared However the Reader will consider that as in all Books so in this It is one thing to read from the beginning and so to go on with heed and observation without skipping and another thing to read here and there which would require a perpetual Comment which is the wretchedness of most Readers in these 〈◊〉 days of Learning and therefore they have Comments or Rhapsodies rather accordingly similes habent labra lactuses never more true of any thing It may be some will wonder what made the Spirits to fall upon English Genealogies and Stories it is at very beginning therefore I take notice of it for the Readers sake that is yet and cannot otherwise a stranger to the Book The business is Dr. d ee was 〈◊〉 grown into great league and confederacy with Albert Lasky or à lasco rather a great man of Polonia You had before what Cambden 〈◊〉 of him of his coming to England at this verytime and his going away which doth very well agree with our dates here It seems though nobly born and to great dignity yet his thoughts did aspire much higher and though no rich man for a man of his rank and quality yet expecting such matters from Dr. d ee and his Spirits as he did he could finde money enough to supply their wants upon occasion The Spirits were very glad of the occasion and did what they could to 〈◊〉 him according to his humor Being then at that very time upon deliberations that much depended of Alb. Laskey and his good opinion among other things his Pedegree which must needs please a vain man very well was taken into consideration That every thing there said doth exactly agree to the truth as I do not warrant it so neither am I at leisure at this time to take the pains to examine We must never look further in those things that are 〈◊〉 by such then if it were or be pertinent true or false to their end and present occasion Besides it is very possible which I desire the Reader to take good notice of that both here and elsewhere the Transcribers as they could not read sometimes and were forced to leave some blancks though seldome to any considerable prejudice of the sence so they might mistake also having to do with an Original that was and is yet to be seen so defaced and worm-eaten as this is written as we have said by Dr. d ee himself Besides the authentickness of the Original Copy written by Dr. Dee himself the Reader may know that the Originals of the Letters that are here exhibited are all ormost of them yet preserved and to be seen in Sir Tho. Cottons Library IV. I am now come to the last of the four things that I promised to shew the several good uses that may be made of this Book and which were principally looked upon in the publishing of it This order indeed I proposed to my self but great part of this occasion offering it self upon other matter is already performed in the former Discourse so that but little is now left to be done However I will sum them up and represent them together that every Reader may have them in readiness and in view for his use the better The first is against Atheists and such as do not believe that there be any Divels or Spirits We have argued it I confess pretty largely at the beginning of this Discourse or Preface and I hope some may receive competent sat sfaction by what we have said But if no Argument had been used setting aside Scripture Authority which would be impertinent against Atheists I do not know what can be more convincing then this sad Story so exactly so particularly so faithfully delivered Truly they must see further then I do that can finde what to answer rationally and to oppose This is a great point and a great ground of Religion but this is not all For if there be Spirits indeed so wicked and malicious so studious and so 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 men and to do mischief which is their end all which is so fully represented in this Relation then certainly must it follow that there is a great over-ruling Power that takes care of the Earth and of the Inhabitants of it of them especially that adore that Power and worship it with true affection and sincerity For without this over ruling Power
shew under his hand At a Consistory in Geneva upon a Friday 18 July 1589. The case of one Mr. Nicholas being there proposed to the Assembly to be considered of who was wont to insinuate himself into private Houses under pretence of praying and made small congregations The business was disliked by the Pastors First because nothing in the Church of God ought to be done without order Secondly because to turn such duties of Religion to matter of Traffick to get money onely without any other end or calling was not lawful Thirdly and lastly his battalogy or vain repetition of words was not to be suffered Then upon this occasion it was related by Mr. Beza that the Saturday before whilest that sharp conflict was which we had before our eyes to wit between the Genevians and the Duke of Savoys Forces that a certain Woman addressed her self to him saying What Mr. Beza will you make Prayers here To which he had answered No What do you think I do behold these things with mine eyes onely and do not pray to God in my heart Giving this reason for his answer he had made to the Woman It is not so expressed in the Latine that the following words were Beza's words but the coherence of matter doth so require it That Prayer was certainly a holy thing which it did not become any man to apply himself unto or to undertake without due preparation And that they were deceived who thought it so easie a thing to pray rightly And that care also should be taken lest under a colour of zeal and devotion a way be made to superstition The Latine words are these Die Veneris Julii 18. 1589. Cùm relatum esset in coetum de Mag. Nicolao qui insinuaret se in domos varias 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ita aliquando coetus etst paruos coire solitos pastoribus res improbata est Primùm quia extra ordinem nihil in Dei Ecclesia fieri debet Deinde quia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 facere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nefas Tertio hominis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non ferenda Narratum est tum à B se die Sabbathi proxime praecedente dum acerrimum illud praelium committeretur quod nobis erat ante oculos interrogatum à mulieracula Quid tu D. B. vis preces hic facere Respondisse Nequaquam Tu ne enim ait me putas haec oculis tantum spectare nec vota in animo ad Deum Opt. Max. fundere Omnino res sancta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad quam non nisi meditatum oporteat accedere falluntur enim qui rem putant esse facilem preces benè concipere Simul cavendum ne alicui superstitioni viam imprudentes aperiamus In the last place All men may take warning by this example how they put themselves out of the protection of Almighty God either by presumptuous unlawful wishes and desires or by seeking not unto Divels onely directly which Dr. d ee certainly never did but abhorred the thought of it in his heart but unto them that have next relation unto Divels as Witches Wizzards Conjurers Astrologers that take upon them to foretell humane events Fortune tellers and the like yea and all Books of that subject which I doubt were a great occasion of Dr. Dees delusion That men are commonly cheated by such is sure enough and those that are not very fools would take heed how they deal with them and avoid them to avoid the Imputation of Fools but those that are wise much more if they can more then cheat for the more they can do the more they know they have of the Divel in them Wretched people that will not dare not trust God who as he is the onely fountain of goodness so onely knows what is good for every man They may rejoyce for a time and applaud themselves in their conceited successes but misery if they repent not will be their end and it is a great sign that God is very angry with them when he doth suffer them to thrive by means which Himself hath cursed POSTCRIPT SInce this Preface was written and almost printed I was shewed a Book entituled Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum c. by Elias Ashmole Esq and in some Annotations there at the end an account concerning Dr. Dee and Edw. Kelley there stiled Sir Edward Kelley out of a Diary of Dr. Dees all written with his own hand As I do not question the Gentlemans fidelity in this business so I make as little question but Dr. Dee's own hand will be found to agree in all matters of Fact both here and there if any shall take the pains to compare And it may be the Reader may receive some further satisfaction in some particulars by his labor which is the reason that I mention the Book here being but lately come to my knowledge His Judgement either concerning Dr. Dee or Kelley I meddle not with and it may be had he seen what is here to be seen he would have been of another opinion in some things Here is enough I am sure to satisfie any man that is not very much preoccupied or otherwise engaged by particular ends As for those Reports concerning Kelley some whereof concern Dr. Dee also he tells us of as I believe him that he hath heard so so I must and may truly profess that I have met with far contrary and in my judgement and by this account here given us by Dr. Dee much more probable And particularly that Kelley was put in Prison by the Emperor for a notable Chymical cheat that he had put upon him the particulars whereof though they were fully related unto me yet I will not adventure upon lest I mistake in some terms of art or petty circumstance of fact And let the Reader judge by that account Dr. Dee who best knew doth give us here throughout the whole Book of this Kelley whether Wevers Story in his Funeral Monum pag. 45 46. of damnable Necromancy and other Diabolical Conjuration practised by Kelley in Lancashire be not besides what is there said and attested much more probable then any thing that hath been or can be said by others to his justification or commendation Which indeed doth make Doctor Dee's case altogether inexcusable that believing and knowing the man to be such a one he would have to do with him and expected good by his Ministeries but that the Doctor his Faith and his intellectualls through Gods just judgement as we have said were so much in the power and government of his Spirits that they might perswade him to any thing under colour of doing service unto God yea had it been to cut his own Fathers throat as we see in the Relation that they perswaded him to lie with another mans Wife and prostitute his own to a vile and by himself belived Diabolical man Besides I have been told by many that Dr. Dee very poor and every way miserable dyed at Mortlack here
about London which doth not seem to agree with the report in those Annotations But enough of them Neither indeed have I said any thing at all of purpose to oppose the Author but to give this further satisfaction to the Reader or rather to the truth which I thought I was bound to do The passage in Wevers Funeral Monuments pag. 45 46. concerning Kelley for their satisfaction that have not the Book is this Kelley otherwise called Talbot that famous English Alchymist of our times who flying out of his own Countrey after he had lost both his ears at Lancaster was entertained by Rodolph the second and last of that Christian name Emperor of Germany for whom Elizabeth of famous memory sent very secretly Captain Peter Gwyn with some others to perswade him to return back to his own Native home which he was willing to do and thinking to escape away in the night by stealth as he was clammering over a Wall in his own House in Pragne which bears his name to this day and sometimes was an old Sanctuary he sell down from the Battlements broke his leggs and bruised his body of which hurts within a while after he departed this World Sed quorsum haec you will say Then thus This Diabolical questioning of the dead for the knowledge of future accidents was put in practice by the said Kelley who upon a certain Night in the Park of Walton in le dale in the County of Lancaster with one Paul Waring his fellow-companion in such Deeds of darkness invocated some one of the Infernal Regiment to know certain passages in the life as also what might be known by the Divels foresight of the manner and time of the death of a Noble yong Gentleman as then in Wardship The Black Ceremonies of that Night being ended Kelley demanded of one of the Gentlemans servants what Corse was the last buryed in Law Church-yard a Church thereunto adjoyning who told him of a poor man that was buryed there but the same day He and the said Waring intreated this foresaid servant to go with them to the Grave of the man so lately interred which he did and withal did help them to dig up the Carcase of the poor Catiff whom by their Incantations they made him or rather some evil Spirit through his Organs to speak who delivered strange Predictions concerning the said Gentleman I was told thus much by the said Serving-man a Secondary Actor in that dismal abhorred business and divers Gentlemen and others are now living in Lancashire to whom he hath related this Story And the Gentlemen himself whose memory I am bound to honor told me a little before his death of this Conjuration by Kelley as he had it by relation from his said Servant and Tenant onely some circumstances excepted which he thought not fitting to come to his Masters knowledge D r. Dee's Apology Sent to the Arch-Bishop of CANTERBURY 1594 5. OR A Letter containing a most brief Discourse Apogeticall with a plain Demonstration and fervent Protestation for the lawfull sincere very faithfull and Christian course of the Philosophicall Studies and Exercises of a certain studious Gentleman An ancient Servant to Her most Excellent Majesty Royall To the most Reverend Father in God the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury Primate and Metropolitane of all England one of Her Majesties most Honorable Privie Councell my singular good Lord. MOst humbly and heartily I crave your Graces pardon if I offend any thing to send or present unto your Graces hand so simple a Discourse as this is Although by some sage and discreet my friends their opinion it is thought not to be impertinent to my most needfull suits presently in hand before her most Excellent Majesty Royall your Lordships good Grace and other the Right Honourable Lords of her Majesties Privy Councell to make some part of my former studies and studious exercises within and for these 46 years last past used and continued to be first known and discovered unto your Grace and other the right Honourable my good Lords of her Majesties privy Councell And secondly afterwards the same to be permitted to come to publick view Not so much to stop the mouthes and at length to stay the impudent attempts of the rash and malicious devisers and contrivers of most untrue foolish and wicked reports and fables of and concerning my foresaid studious exercises passed over with my great yea incredible paines travells cares and costs in the search and learning of true Philosophie As therein So to certifie and satisfie the godly and unpartiall Christian hearer or reader hereof That by his own judgement upon his due consideration and examination of this no little parcell of the particulars of my foresaid studies and exercises philosophicall annexed He will or may be sufficiently informed and perswaded That I have wonderfully laboured to find follow use and haunt the true straight and most narrow path leading all true devout zealous faithfull and constant Christian students ex valle hac miseriae miseria istius vallis tenebrarum Regno tenebris istius Regni ad montem sanctum Syon ad coelestia tabernacula All thanks are most due therefore unto the Almighty Seeing it so pleased him even from my youth by his divine favour grace and help to insinuate into my heart an insatiable zeal and desire to know his truth And in him and by him incessantly to seek and listen after the same by the true Philosophical method and harmony proceeding and ascending as it were gradatim from things visible to consider of things invisible from things bodily to conceive of things spirituall from things transitory and momentary to mediate of things permanent by things mortall visible and invisible to have some perseverance of immortality And to conclude most brieflly by the most mervailous frame of the whole World philosophically viewed and circumspectly weighed numbred and measured according to the talent and gift of GOD from above alotted for his divine purposes effecting most faithfully to love honor and glorifie alwaies the Framer and Creator thereof In whose workmanship his infinite goodness unsearchable wisdome and Almighty power yea his everlasting power and divinity may by innumerable means be manifested and demonstrated The truth of which my zealous carefull and constant intent and endeavour specified may I hope easily appear by the whole full and due survey and consideration of all the Books Treatises and Discourses whose Titles onely are at this time here annexed and expressed As they are set down in the sixth Chapter of another little Rhapsodicall Treatise intituled the Compendious Rehearsall c. written above two years since for those her Majesties two honorable Comissioners which her most Excellent Majesty had most graciously sent to my poor Cottage in Mortclacke to understand the matters and causes at full through which I was so extreamly urged to procure at her Majesties hands such Honorable Surveyors and witnesses to be assigned for the due proof of the contents
of my most humble and 〈◊〉 supplicat on exhibited unto her most Excellent Majesty at Hampton Court An 1592. Novemb. 9. Thus therefore as followeth is the said 6. Chapter there recorded ¶ My labours and pains bestowed at divers times to pleasure my native Countrey by writing of sundry BOOKS and Treatises some in Latine some in English and some of them written at her Majesties commandement Of which BOOKS and Treatises some are printed and some unprinted The printed BOOKS and Treatises are these following 1. PRopaedeumata Aphoristica De praestantioribus quibusdam Naturae vir tutibus Aphorismi 120. Anno. 1558. 2. Monas Hieroglyphica Mathematicè Anagogicéque explicata ad Maximisianum Dei gratia Romanorum Bohemiae Hungariae Regem sapientissimum Anno 1564. 3. Epistola ad eximium Ducis Vrbini Mathematicum Fredaricum Commandinum praefixa libello Machometi Bagdedini De superficierum Divisionibus edito in lucem opera mea ejusdem Commandini Vrbinatis Impressa Pisauri Anno 1570. 4. The Brytish Monarchy otherwise called the Petty Navy Royall for the politique security abundant wealth and the triumphant state of this Kingdome with Gods favour procuring Anno 1576. 5. My Mathematicall preface annexed to Euclide by the right worshipfull Sir Henry Billingsley Knight in the English language first published written at the earnest request of sundry right worshipfull Knights and other very well learned men Wherein are many Arts of me wholy invented by name definition propriety and use more then either the Graecian or Roman Mathematicians have left to our knowledge Anno 1570. 6. My divers and many Annotations and Inventions Mathematicall added in sundry places of the foresaid English Euclide after the tenth Book of the same Anno 1570. 7. Epistola prefixa Ephemeridibus Johannis Felde Angli cui rationem declaraveram Ephemerides conscribendi Anno 1557. 8. Paralaticae Commentationis Praxeosque Nucleus quidam Anno 1573. The unprinted Books and Treatises are these some perfectly finished and some yet unfinished 9. THe first great volume of Famous and rich Discoveries wherein also is the History of King Solomon every three years his Ophirian Voyage The Originals of Presbyter Joannes and of the first great Cham and his successors for many years following The description of divers wonderfull Isles in the Northern Scythian Tartarian and the other most Northern Seas and neere under the North Pole by Record written above 1200. years since with divers other rarities Anno 1576. 10. The Brytish Complement of the perfect Art of Navigation A great volume in which are contained our Queen Elizabeth her Arithmeticall Tables Gubernautick for Navigation by the Paradoxall compasse of me invented anno 〈◊〉 and Navigation by great Circles and for longitudes and latitudes and the variation of the compasse finding most easily and speedily yea if need be in one minute of time and sometime without sight of Sun Moon or Star with many other new and needfull inventions Gubernautick Anno 1576. 11. Her Majesties Title Royall to many forrain Countries Kingdomes and Provinces by good testimony and sufficient proof recorded and in 12. Velum Skins of Parchment faire written for her Majesties use and at her Majesties commandement Anno 1578. 12. De 〈◊〉 Nomine Authoritate Potentia dedicated to her Majestie Anno 1579. 13. Prolegomena Dictata Parisiensia in Euclidis Elementorum Geometricorum librum primum secundum in Collegio Rhemensi An. 1550. 14. De usu Globi Coelestis ad Regem Edoardum sextum An. 1550. 15. The Art of Logick in English Anno 1547. 16. The 13. Sophisticall Fallacians with their discoveries written in English meter Anno. 1548. 17. Mercurius Coelestis libri 24. written at Lovayn An. 1549. 18. De Nubium Solis Lunae ac reliquorum Planetarum immò ipfius stelliferi Coeli ab infimo Terrae Centro distantiis mutuisque intervallis eorundem omnium Magnitudine liber 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad Edoardum Sextum Angliae Regem Anno 1551. 19. Aphorismi Astrologici 300. Anno 1553. 20. The true cause and account not vulgar of Floods and Ebbs written at the request of the Right Honourable Lady Lady Jane Dutchesse of Northumberland Anno 1553. 21. The Philosophicall and Poeticall Originall occasions of the Configurations and names of the heavenly Asterismes written at the request of the same Dutchess Anno 1553. 22. The Astronomicall Logisticall rules and Canons to calculate the Ephemerides by and other necessary Accounts of heavenly motions written at the request and for the use of that excellent Mechanicien Master Richard Chancelor at his last voyage into Moschovia Anno 1553. 23. De Acribologia Mathematica volumen magnum sexdecim continens libros Anno 1555. 24. Inventum Mechanicum Paradoxum De nova ratione delineandi Circumferentiam Circularem unde valde rara alia excogitari perficique poterunt problemata Anno 1556. 25. De speculis Comburentibus libri sex Anno 1557. 26. De Perspectiva illa qua peritissimi utuntur Pictores Anno 1557. 27. Speculum unitatis sive Apologia pro Fratre Rogerio Bachone Anglo in qua docetur nihil illum per Daemoniorum fecisse auxilia sed philosophum fuisse maximum naturaliterque modis homini Christiano licitis maximas fecisse res quas indoctum solet vulgus in Daemoniorum referre facinora Anno 1557. 28. De Annuli Astronimici multiplici usu lib. 2. Anno 1557. 29. Trochillica Inventa lib. 2. Anno 1558. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. 3. Anno 1558. 31. De tertia praecipua Perspectivae parte quae de Radiorum fractione tractat lib. 3. Anno 1559. 32. De Itinere subterraneo lib. 2. Anno 1560. 33. De Triangulorum rectilineorum Areis lib. 3. demonstrati ad exeltissimum Mathematicum Petrum Nonium conscripti Anno 1560. 34. Cabalae Hebraicae compendiosa tabella Anno 1562. 35. Reipublicae Britanicae Synopsis in English Anno 1565. 36. De Trigono Circinóque Analogico Opusculum Mathematicum Mechanicum lib. 4. Anno 1565. 37. De stella admiranda in Cassiopeae Asterismo coelitùs demissa ad orbem usque Veneris Iterumque in Coeli penetralia perpendiculariter retracta post decimum sextum suae apparitionis mensem An. 1573. 38. Hipparchus Redivivus Tractatulus Anno 1573. 39. De unico Mago triplici Herode eóque Antichristiano An. 1570. 40. Ten sundry and very rare Heraldical Blasonings of one Crest or Cognisance lawfully confirmed to certain ancient Arms lib. 1. An. 1574. 41. Atlantidis vulgariter Indiae Occidentalis nominatae emendatior descriptio Hydrographica quà m ulla alia adhuc evulgata An. 1580. 42. De modo Evangelii Jesu Christi publicandi propagandi stabiliendique inter Infideles Atlanticos volumen magnum libris distinctum quatuor quorum primus ad Serenissimam nostram Potentissimamque Reginam Elizabetham inscribitur Secundus ad summos privati suae sacrae Majestatis consilij senatores Tertius Hi sp aniarum Regem Philippum Quartus ad Pontificem Romanum Anno 1581.
pretty similitude if true whereof see in the Preface of the Adders dealing with her young Infidelity how great a sin Yet Ed. Kelley still incredulous for all this and very resolute ¶ LXXVI 186. Christ his coming in Triumph c. The Book of Invocation Satans Pretended opposition Some Prophesies Promises and Instructions LXXVII p. 187. Some questions belonging to the Cabale partly eluded partly answered Invocations of good Angels Set Prayers not allowed and why Evil spirits how to be dealt with The Book of Invocations and now Set Prayers allowed of LXXVIII p. 189. Sermon-like stuff of the use of 〈◊〉 c. Some promises to Doctor Dee and Ed. Kelley A Progresse in the Cabale of Calls LXXIX p. 195. Doctor Dee and his fellow reproved Doctor Dee with great humility doth answer for himself Enoch the Book delivered unto him the same in substance as this they say by God His Prayer Humility c. LXXX LXXXI p. 197. The spirits appoint their time and appear The precise time of Christs coming and other Prophesies not revealed unto men for three reasons LXXXII LXXXIII p. 198. 199. The spirits c. as before The nineteen Calls and their beginnings LXXXIV p. 200. More Calls and mysteries but not without pretended opposition of wicked spirits Adam's fall The Curse upon it and the effect of it LXXXV p. 206. More Calls and Aires An apparent contradiction observed by Doctor Dee but cunningly evaded by the spirits Doctor Dee his Hymne and spiritual but not from God because not well grounded rejoycing and thank giving His son Roland in great danger LXXXVI p. 210. Doctor Dee's contest with his spirits he asserts his own innocency and to the utmost of his power obedience but is baffled by the spirits Al. L. rejected LXXXVII p. 211. The same contest prosecuted here also with some threatnings ¶ Their coming to Prague ¶ Some Chimical gibbrish fit stuff to amuse unsettled braines found in the house concerning the Philosophers Stone Read there and. si rubeo m. sit nupta m c. ¶ p. 213. Some conjectures and meditations of Doctor Dee's upon some places of Scripture LXXXVIII The VI Viol in the Apocalypse as understood by Doctor Dee A very good blessing pronounced by an evill spirit Divers Woes denounced Somewhat of Doctor Dee's Wife Al. Lasky Doctor Dee sent to Rodolphus Emperour with a message as from God LXXXIX p. 217. The Angelical Book New orders about it Al. Lasky though rejected yet to be great for a while Inspiration promised to Dr. d ee about a Letter to the Emperour ¶ A Copy of the said Letter by inspiration probably enough of spirits as a man may ghuesse by the stuff to the Emperour Secrecy desired XC p. 219. Sermon-like stuff The power of God Several Woes The Trinity c. Dr. d ee not being willing to be put off longer the spirits against their wills make some progresse in the Cabale Doctor Dee in the execution of Gods will to proceed with fury c. XCI p. 222. Doctor Dee sharply reproved by examples out of the Scriptures c. for chusing when it was put to his choice rather present performance than longer delay XCII p. 223. The same matter here also The yeares of Doctor Dee's life 73. and a half which perchance might come very near to the truth if we could certainly know when he died determined Ed. Kelley to die violently and so he did for endeavouring an escape out of prison he brake a leg and died of it as generally reported Doctor Dee doth repent and revoke his choice in very good language had it been upon a good ground ¶ Doctor Dee's Letter to the King of Spain his Agent or Ambassadour with the Emperour about his Letter and means of accesse to the Emperour XCIII Several questions proposed by Doctor Dee The spirits shrewdly put to it about a lye which they had told and yet by the help of Cabalistical querks and distinctions but especially of Anabaptistical infatuations in Doctor Dee they come off with credit In what sense Doctor Dee might truly say That himself had seen whatsoever Ed. Kelley had seen ¶ Doctor Dee his Letter and Present graciously received by the Emperour XCIV p. 228. Apparitions not in the Stone The priviledge of apparition in the Stone The Mysterie of the Trinity Reason an enemy to God to Delusion indeed and wildnesse sound and sober Reason as the spirits would have it The Emperour threatned The names of the spirits now appearing and how to be found in the Cabalistical Tables ¶ Some drunken pranks of Kelley's and why here recorded ¶ A letter of the Spanish Embassadour his Secretary to Doctor Dee whereby he doth signifie the Emperours desire and appointment to have him come to him Octavius Spinola Chamberlain c. brings him to him An account of what was said on both sides Doctor Dee's Monas of which see more in the Preface his Revelations and Visions His Angelical Stone c. ¶ XCV p. 231. Kelly's former miscarriage taken notice of the cause of it It is forgiven Doctor Dee c. Their Office magnified Kingdomes of the Earth to be destroyed Hierusalem restored Christ to Reigne Other Predictions very strange but not true and the certain year Rodolph Emperour to be exalted Stephen King of Poland to be destroyed Enoch's Tables Doctor Dee his Prayer and Kelley's Vow ¶ Doctors Dee's Letter to Octavius Spinola to be communicated to the Emperour but not delivered at that time by reason of the Emperour his absence ¶ XCVI p. 235. Ga. Za. Vaa spirits invited that is called upon by Doctor Dee their answer interpreted by him ¶ The former Letter with some alterations delivered and the Emperours very gracious answer to it by the said Spinola Doctor Curtzius a Doctor of the Laws one of the Emperours Privy Council accounted very Learned appointed by the Emperour to deal with Doctor Dee in his behalf ¶ XCVII p. 237. Doctor Dee asketh counsell of God he thought but first encountereth with Pilosus an evil spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I take it and his temptations Ed. Kelley very penitent still but desirous as unfit to be out of his Office The spirits appear Reconciliation twofold with God with the Church c. Purgatory The body of Christ The case of Rodolph Emperour in case he obey or disobey The spirit of Choice in Doctor Dee explained Doctor Curtz allowed of ¶ p. 239. Doctor Curtz and Doctor Dee after some Complements by Messengers meet Their conference of six hours Doctor Dee's Relation of himself his Studies his Suite and therein though not apprehended by himself his intollerable presumption pride high opinion of himself c. Revelations Books and wonderfull confidence as of most that are so deluded ¶ Ed. Kelley strangely tempted ¶ Doctor Dee's mistrust of Doctor Curtz upon what grounds ¶ XCVIII p. 240. Lying and froward silence not ordinarily expounded Reconciliation to the Church The sin against the Holy Ghost what it is
Complaints and Prophesies against the Emperour and Doctor Curtz because of their infidelity and disobedience Doctor Dee in high favour England given to him and for his sake not destroyed Yet the Crown there to be transferred c. Doctor d ee warranted and commanded to write to the Emperour that he could make the Philosophers Stone though yet he could not but is promised it and the gift of healing which diver Enthusiasis have boasted of and if they have done any thing really there is no question but they have done it by the help of spirits How safe therefore it is to go unto such let men consider Ed. Kelley prayes for Doctor Curtz his sudden death but not heard ¶ XCIX p. 243. The same Commission here again about the Philosophers Stone and the Emperour here also threatned and another Ernestus assigned to his place Reported here to be possessed by a Devil ¶ C p. 244 Doctor Dee comforted and confirmed by his spirits against slanders and evill reports out of Scripture c. ¶ The spirits here seem to allude to a passage of the Sibyls Verses a counterfeit Book as Doctor Dee doth observe at last to agree with it They tell Doctor Dee he shall be with the Emperour in spight of the Devil so they can play upon themselves when they list to fool men but did not say true and in that shewed themselves very Devils and that Doctor Dee might have understood had not his understanding been so blinded and captivated by them ¶ Doctor Dee invited to Dinner by the Spanish Embassadour who among other things professeth himself to be descended of Raymundus Lullius that this Raym. L. if we may believe him by a retired solitude without Books the way commended by the late Method also but indeed the most ready way to put men out of their wits of an ignorant illiterate man became very learned and that he had the Philosophers Stone whereupon he doth conclude and build that which Doctor d ee related of himself his visions and revelations c. might be as possible and true The Emperour by him commended ¶ p. 246. The second Letter written by Doctor Dee to the Emperour His confidence as great as ever and particularly concerning the Philosophers Stone which he doth here promise to the Emperour being so perswaded by his spirits though as yet as ignorant of it as ever ¶ Doctor Dee at Dinner again with the Spanish Embassadour ¶ Ed. Kelley troublesome Doctor Dee's confidence in God and great penury ¶ p. 247. Dr. d ee visited by Dr. Curtz at his own house His complaints Dr. Curtz account of the Emperour his Master present apprehensions of this business Some Mathematical Books written by Dr. Dee and Commandinus a very famous man c. ¶ p. 248. Another Letter of Doctor Dee's to the Spanish Embassadour His wonderfull confidence declining wisely his spirits had so instructed him the test of humane reason rostris for mentis to be corrected here ¶ An account in a Postscript of his last conference with Dr. Curtz ¶ CI p. 249. After a swelling Preface fitted for the Scene and Auditours a long discourse upon occasion of Doctor d ee his Wife's sicknesse of true Physick and the causes of diseases much savouring whereof more in the Preface of Paracelsus his style and spirits Rare stuff most part of it for a Quack ¶ CII p. 252. CIII p. 253. The same matter prosecuted and particularly applyed to Jane Dee the wife of Dr. Dee her present ease Her Disease and the Remedy ¶ CIV p. 253. 〈◊〉 Dee reproved as not sensible enough of what God had done for him which is pompously set out by the Spirits Money not to be expected from these spirits who neverthelesse promised them after a while great plenty of all things power to make and marre whom they please c. Ed Kelley reproved for contriving how to deal away Al. Lasky to prevail against his enemies ¶ Another meeting of Doctor Curtz and Doctor Dee's The Emperours Answer by Doctor Curtz to some passages of Doctor Dee's message delivered unto him as from God Doctor Dee doth interpret himself Accepts of the Emperours profer to do him good c. ¶ Dr. Curtz and Doctor Dee together again but no account of his two Letters to the Emperour yet given Mathematical inventions of Doctor Curtz c. ¶ A draught for a Passe to be obtained of the Emperour for Doctor Dee c. Doctor Dee takes notice of the respects of two Spanish Embassadours and another great Man done to him publickly ¶ The account of some two moneths from 8 Octob. 1584. to Decemb. 20. are wanting ¶ p. 353. Their second arrival to Prage Doctor Dee's Letter to the Spanish Embassadour His wonderful progresse as he thought in high mysteries and revelations c. ¶ His house there ¶ p. 354. Doctor Dee's Letter to Doctor Curtz one of the Emperours privy Council c. as before Complaint of aspersions minis not nimia as printed Profession of good intentions towards the Emperour c. ¶ CV p. 355. ad 361. Long parabolical aenigmatical Apparitions which Doctor Dee did not like very well nor understand as appeareth by p. 361. and some wild Doctrines of the fear of the Lord innocency sanctification in Christ c. cabalistically set out The Philosophers Stone promised to the Emperour by Doctor Dee ¶ CVI p. 361. Gods mysteries not to be dispenced but by degrees c. The Philosophers Stone a great mystery ¶ CVII p. 362. A Progresse in the Corbale Opposition as before The Lesson see p. 387. out of the Book of Enoch ¶ CVIII p. 364. ¶ CIX p. 365. ¶ CX p. 366. ¶ CXI and CXII p. 367. A further Progresse The mysteries of that worthy Lesson highly set out and some kind of exposition of it but as Ed. Kelley rightly judged ignotum per ignotius Reverence required Doctor Dee in a swound An illusion so pretended ¶ CXIII p. 367. Doctor Dee c. excepted against as unworthy because of their sins and unthankfulnesse for so many mercies Another whomsoever Doctor Dee would chuse upon certain cautions and conditions to be substituted in Ed. Kelley's place Doctor Dee's sorrow and humble request about the Philosophers Stone His desire to be instructed by his spirits about the Sacrament of the Lords Supper The mystery of it cabalistically unfolded The Trinity Adam's fall Christ's Incarnation The Doctrine of Transubstantiation Of receiving under one kind Of adoration of the Eucharist But receiving of it not allowed ¶ CXIV p. 373. The former Doctrine highly magnified as also the Lesson in Chimical gibbrish of multiplication dignification c. ¶ CXV ibid More of their unworthinesse through sin and incapacity for such high things Doctor Dee prayeth Al. Lasky rejected Doctor Dee much troubled ¶ CXVI p. 375. Doctor Dee very earnest for the secret of the Philosophers Stone so often promised but eluded with Sermon-like stuff of reproof of patience afflictions worthy partaking
〈◊〉 c. ¶ CXVII p 378. Doctor Dee himself heareth and feeleth More reproofes Doctor d ee to prevail against his enemies but commanded speedily to 〈◊〉 for Prague to prevent imprisonment c. ¶ CXVIII p. 379. Here again hastened to be gone Al. L. his case ¶ CXIX ibid. They begin their journey but by an Apparition in the way after some goodly promises made to Doctor Dee for his obedience and Predictions all false of judgements upon the Emperour and exaltation of Stephen King of Poland c. they are commanded to return back again and to return to Prague ¶ Which done Doctor Dee's Child is christened some of the chiefest in the Emperours Court being Godfathers and Godmothers ¶ CXX p. 382. The Prophets of old times summoned why visited c. The eternal generation of Christ the Son of God Platonically set out Divine Necessity the cause of all things Election Perseverance c. Earnest 〈◊〉 and exhortations Christ again The Church Militant and Triumphant Doctor Dee and Ed. Kelley much taken with this goodly stuff and confirmed in their Errour ¶ p. 387. The pretious Lesson before spoken of of revealing the secret of the Philosophers Stone ¶ CXXI p. 388. The Lesson and some obscure words of it expressed in English Ed. Kelley desirous to be rid of his office ¶ CXXII p. 389. Jane Dee Doctor Dee's wife her earnest and humble Petition to God so the poor woman thought and his Angels for relief in her great necessity The Petition answered first with reproof but commendation and promises afterwards The spirit confesseth he had no power to procure them money but instead of it pretends to give them good counsel to get out of Prage speedily c. ¶ A Record of a hot conflict between Doctor Dee and Ed. Kelley about some Magical papers in which conflict Doctor Dee thought himself in danger of his life and was faine to cry out for help ¶ CXXIII p. 391. An Apparition fitted for the occasion The fault of Ed. Kelley's refractorinesse laid upon the malice and envy of the Devil and some places of Esdras applied to that purpose Ed. Kelley rebuked but comforted and confirmed with a promise of no evil spirit to be suffered to trouble him henceforth and many good exhortations with a Parable also to that purpose ¶ Some questions proposed by Doctor Dee who is referred to the Book of Enoch ¶ CXXIV p. 395. Doctor Dee c. sharply reproved for not fulfilling the command of a speedy departure with more expedition He acknowledgeth convicted by some plausible considerations his fault and prayeth fervently ¶ CXXV p. 396. The Stone shut up for twenty dayes Their journey from Prage to Cracovia and in the way strange whirlewinds Some strife about their house Al. Lasky by whom Doctor Dee is brought to the King sustinem for sisterem to be corrected c. delivers his Commission c. He receives the Communion so doth Ed. Kelley ¶ CXXVI p. 398. The Kings presence required by spirits at these Apparitions ¶ CXXVII ibid. Superstitious prayers by appointment of spirits to the Angels Governours of Kingdoms and Nations Stephen King of Poland greatly in favour with God and to be the Minister of great things Doctor Dee doth apprehend which Kelley doth often professe to have found in himself that the spirits knew his thoughts ¶ Ed. Kelley very unquiet and blasphemous Yet confirmed again by some Apparitions to Doctor Dee's great comfort who still very devoutly and innocently had not he brought this grievous delusion upon himself by tempting God so grievously doth submit unto and comfort himself in God ¶ CXXVIII p. 400. Apparitions in the presence of Al. Lasky Promises to Doctor Dee and to King Stephen Al. Lasky upon conditions to be received into favour again ¶ Doctor Dee receives the Communion again ¶ CXXIX p. 401. Apparitions at the Court of the King of Poland in the presence of Al. Lasky one of the Princes Palatine of the Country who is offered by the spirits sudden destruction of the King if he desire it or to see him struck with Leprosie or otherwise corrected if so rather Al. Lasky his pious and religious answer and choice for which he is commended The spirits will not endure though requested to deal with the King in the Hungarian Tongue They promise to speak to him in Latine A good blessing and formall absolution pronounced by evill spirits ¶ CXXX p. 402. ¶ Doctor Dee c. brought to Stephen King of Poland who upon some conditions is willing to be present yet makes an objection out of Scripture as not fully satisfied that these apparitions c. were from God To which Doctor Dee makes an accurat answer by which it doth appear that either he had studied the case very well or was helped as other reall Enthusiasts by his spirits but very full of faults in the Copy and so printed More here I think then in all the Latine of the Book besides We take notice of it in the Errata ¶ Before the Action a fervent Prayer of Doctor Dee's of his calling revelations Al. Laskie King Stephen c. ¶ In the Action or Apparition King Stephen sharply reproved for his sins But upon condition of repentance and submission to God in this way the Kings of the earth intoxticati calice Meretricis a phrase often used in this Book that is drunk with the cup of the Whore are to do homage unto him and he right Anabaptisme to work strange execution c. Very lofty language here used Fige pedem in Aquil. c. ¶ XXXI p. 406. Sad complaint as from God of incredulity The Incarnation of Christ and thereby priviledge of Christians above the Israelits Tears Doctor Dee sent with an errand to King Stephen and a direct promise and profer of the Philosophers Stone ¶ Doctor Dee delivers his errand in Latin but here our records I know not by what chance are very defective King Stephen it seems did not prove so credulous as was expected ¶ CXXXII p. 408 The spirits are angry and command all to be shut up for a season till further order the account of some moneths is wanting ¶ CXXXIII p. 409. The power of God The Jewes and Jerusalem to be restored And now one Francis Puccius a Florentine a zealous and learned Papist being entertained and admitted to these secrets with great hopes of some good to be done by this fellowship Rome also being designed henceforth for the Scene see p. 417. the spirits apply themselves and fit their speech to this end and occasion The interpretation of Scriptures The Fathers The Church Luther and Calvin condemned The Pope of Rome cannot be say the spirits the Antichrist and think they prove it Exhortations to return to the Church and a form of Prayer or Thanksgiving to that purpose In the conclusion the spirits apply themselves to Puccius personally He is to rebuke the present Pope here called a wicked Monster against whom if he will not
curiosity to inquire into it any further neither will I think any sober man INstead of other Approbation the Reader besides the judgement of the late Arch-Bishop of Armagh for his Piety and Learning so famous every where spoken of in the Preface first page of it and the judgement of divers others that read the Book Manuscript and wished it printed may consider how sollicitous the Devil hath been when he saw his plots God opposing not likely to take effect that these Mysteries these Papers and Records might not come to light First by p. 418. and p. 431. Doctor Dee's Letter to the Popes Nuncio and some other places of the Book it doth appear that they were all burnt by command though some afterwards upon appearance of better hopes strangely restored again Again Part II p. 21. is that horrible imprecation whereof more in the Table Lastly these remaining Papers and Records here exhibited were under ground God knows how long and since that though carefully preserved were even at the very last when the worthy Owner took care and was at the cost to have them transcribed and so at the last not unluckily I hope for the publick good they fell into my hands M. C. ERRATA Those of the Book MAny will be found in the Book a good part proceeding besides ordinary typographical mistakes even where best care is used from the uncorrectednesse of the Copy which might happen partly through the illegiblenesse of the Original it self in many places and partly from mistakes in the said Original where most legible The cause of which mistakes and miswriting you may find P. I p. 159 l. 20. c. and besides what is there said it may be probably collected from P. II. p. 27. l. 43. and p. 23. l. 20. and some other like places that Ed. Kelley for the most part when he made report to Doctor Dee of voices and speeches such especially as were of some length did not know what he said himself and so might the easier mistake A good part of the Greek P. I. p. 27. was misreported and mistaken as is shewed in the Preface p .... and I believe never throughly understood by Doctor Dee himself It cannot therefore be expected otherwise but that there should be many faults in the writing for which I would not have the innocent the Printers and Correctors I mean to bear more blame than comes to their share Yet however though many most are such those places excepted where the Original was very faulty as may easily be corrected by an ordinary Reader that is conversant in books of all kinds Or if not so easily corrected yet such as will not bereave the Reader of the main sense and matter Some few passages here and there it may be will be found where a reasonable Scholar may be put to it as P. II. p. 9. L 11. alias vobismet ipsis disimperitis which certainly must be read alas vobismet ipsis disruperitis there being a man fest and pertinent allufion in the words to that allegorical 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wing-breeding or bearing of the soul so famous in the Books of Philosophers Platonists especially That very expression is to be found in Plato or Works commonly adscribed unto him not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 onely and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the same in effect but even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alas confringere as it is here Some such places here and there may be found where the Reader must take some time to consider in what is Latine especially if he think it worth the while I have said as much as I think needful and my leisure will afford me at this time ¶ Since this written observing that p. 403 404. the Latine there in both pages is very full of faults far more there than any where else that I have observed I thought it would not be amisse to correct those two pages The Reader may the better know what he hath to do upon such occasions though I dare say he will not meet with the like again in the whole Book PAge 403. line 3 4. read Cons. in oratione vestrâ r. t. q. capitulâ in q. totius orationis u. est m. Pr. de prophetiarum revelationum cess ib. l. 6 gratum l. 8. Regiae l. 9. intelligitur ib. omnimodae D. pot l. 12. proph scilicet de D. f. l. 14. completam consummatam l. 17. Nam ob hanc causam c. scivisset l. 18. prophetica praecipuus sc. l. 19. Christianos collimatus i 〈◊〉 l. 20. redemptionis humanae consummatum c. l. 21. Nam cum cons. l. 22. deponentes eum de l. 23. ipsemet ch l. 26. Christum incipiens à M. l. 27. interpretabatur l. 28. eosdem repetebat Haec sunt verba quae locutus sum ad vos cum adhue essem vob l. 30 31. nullae ess prophetiae vel revel ipsae se. dicendum c. l. 32. rev sive notabili illâ B. Joannis Ap. l. 33. 〈◊〉 l. 34. Et in vl c ei Ap. sive Revelationis ter eandem u. l. 36. Praeterea quae er l. 28 Actuum l. 〈◊〉 C. l. 39. p ipse dicit si gl l. 42. ne magn revelationum extollat me d. e. m. stimulus c. l. 43. colaphizet Notum m. f. l. 48. Evangelistus l. 50. 〈◊〉 pl. l. 52. scimus jam hac aet l. 53. prophetiae l. 54. u. expressae de m. Divinis Et de locut l. 55 invisibile q. ¶ Page 404. l. 1. quid putandum est Christi t. l. 2. Actuum l. 3 supervenerunt l. 5. quae facta e. s. Claudio ¶ Ad sec. a. l. 6. asseronovit l. 11 12. vere p. r. discr existimetis D. l. 13. secreta valde l. l. 16. nostrarum A. l. 19. actiones Angelorum videl D. b. l. 20 sunt cens l. 26. Sempiterne vere une D. l. 27. admonuisti l. 29. syrtibus m. homicidar l. 30. expedivisti l. 33. agnescimus l. 39. mirificis sitiebas R. l. 34. qui t. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ex animo t. s. vir l. 41. obedientiam exhibeam l. 42. notos sustineremus st 43. nostras per 7. m. l. 44. autem tuâ maximâ gratiâ f. l. 45. incolumes 46. n strae o spurcitiis l. 50. fermentanda g. l. 51. quidam propositi nis l. 53. viribus transglutiendo u. l. 54. Mitte ig n. lucem v sempiterne Vive Vere l. 56 vivum esse Me autem l. 57 fidelem tuum sincerum e. servum l. 58. ante m. ¶ In the Margin as I ghuesse In lapide quem Ang. m. adduxit perscripta erat nostra a. cum eodem Some things to be corrected in the Preface the Authour being then in a Journey when it was printed and so his intended re-view being prevented by the quicknesse of the Presse FIrst he desires the Reader to take notice that he finds his Orthographie altered in divers places as Phylosophie and Phylosopher for Philosophie c.
I mean in respect of the profoundnesse thereof The first leaf as you call it is the last of the Book And as the first leaf is a hotchpot without order So it signifieth a disorder of the World and is the speech of that Disorder or Prophesie Write the Book after your order backward but alter not the form of letters I speak in respect of the places E. K. Now a beame shooteth through him from the Stone and so through his head and out of his mouth his face being from E. K. toward Δ. ..... Write the 49. You have but 48 already Write first in a paper apart E. K. Said that Galvah her head is so on bright fire that it cannot be looked upon The fire so sparkleth and glistreth as when an hot iron is smitten on an Anvil especially at the pronouncing of every word It is to be noted also that upon the pronouncing of some words the Beasts and all Creatures of the World every one shewed themselves in their kind and form But notably aH Serpents Dragons Toads and all ugly and hideous shapes of beasts which all made most ugly countenances in a manner assaulting E. K. but contrariwise coming to and fawning upon Galvah It is to be noted also that by degrees came a second beame and a third beame of light into Galvah from the Stone and all the three together appeared the third participating of the other two The second beame came at the word Larb pronounced when also Frogs and Serpents appeared c. The third beame upon the word Exi pronounced Note also that the manner of the firy brightnesse was such and the grisely countenances of the Monsters was so tedious and greivous and displeasant to E. K. that partly the very grief of his minde and body and partly the suspecting the Creatures to be no good Creatures neither such greivous sights necessary to be exhibited with the Mysteries delivering unto us had in a manner forced him to leave off all But I again with reasonable exhorting of him and partly the providence and decree Divine wrought some mitigating of his grief and disquieting Gal. ..... These are these seven Δ. Blessed and praised for ever be He who is one and three and whom mighty ministers or governours do incessantly glorifie 1583. Gal. ..... Thy folly and weaknesse is great God comfort thee Δ. He spoke to E. K. for his excessive disquietnesse and suspecting of the verity or goodnesse of Galvah Δ. Note Now the beames were all retired into the stone again likewise all the Creatures and Vermine or ugly shaped Beasts are all gone We were willed also divers times to pray At sundry pangs of E. K. his grief and disquietnesse sundry speeches were uttered by the spiritual Creature among which these noted ..... He that is angry cannot see well From him that is perverse God turneth his face The hindrance of punishment is the mercy of God which imputeth not sin unto them whom he bath Chosen Therefore be patient and reconcile thy self to God E. K. I do it with all humility and sincerity of minde and beseech God to help me with his grace for of my self I cannot do so yet I am Thomas Didymas I will believe these things when I see the fruits of them Δ. He seemed yet again to doubt whether this Creature and the rest partakers of this action were soundly good and void of all halting or abusing us E K. How can you perswade me that ye be no deluders Gall. ..... I will prove it by contrary The servants of darknesse have their Garments stained their mouths stinck of blasphemy and lies but our Garments are no such neither do our lips speak any untruth and therefore we are of God for whosoever is of the truth is of God Moreover the Devil is known by his works for the spirit of God controlleth them the spirit of God agreeth with us and useth no controlment against it therefore it is not Daulesse In one thing thou mayest know us differing from Devils The wicked spirits alwayes abhor this word Mercy But it is the Doctrine that we preach in respect towards you we are not now then evil But this way teacheth hardnesse and is a stumbling block to the wicked but the beauty of the 〈◊〉 is not able to be expressed Happy are they which are covered with the Pearls of Righteousnesse and on whose head there is a Garland of godlinesse For unto those belongeth to taste of the Fountain of true wisdom Is it not written of this book that it teacheth nature in all degrees The judgement hereof is Intellectual And wash your feet and follow me Δ. Lord wash thou our feet or else we shall not be clean Gall. ..... How thou art God knoweth But comfort your selves in this That neither this Testimony can perish neither unto you can remain any slavery Quia vestra erit victoria in him and for him to whom I leave you Δ. What shall I do with these 21 words now received Gall. ..... There are onely the words of the first leaf Δ. I pray how shall I bestow them or place them Gall. ..... In them is the Divinity of the Trinity The Mysterie of our Creation The age of many years And the conclusion of the World Of me they are honoured but of me not to be uttered Neither did I disclose them my self For they are the beams of my understanding and the Fountain from whence I water Δ. I beseech you how shall I write these names in the first leafe Gall. ..... They are to be written in 5 Tables in every Table 21 Letters Δ. How shall I place the 5 Tables upon two sides three in the first and 2 in the second or one in the first and 4 in the second or how else Gall. ..... As thou seest cause Δ. Shall I write them in Letters of Gold Gall. .... The writing hath been referred to thy discretion with collours and such things as appertain to the writing thereof Vpon the first side write three Tables and on the second two Δ. How thus Gal. .... Set them down I will direct thy judgement Δ. When now Gal. .... Not now E. K. She is gone Δ. Deo Nostro sit Laus honor Gratiarum actio perennis Amen Wednesday 19. Junii Hora 2. a Meridie Δ. I made a prayer to God and there appeared one having two Garments in his hands who answered ..... A good praise with a wavering minde Δ. God make my minde stable and to be seasoned with the intellectual leaven free of all sensible mutability E. K. One of these two Garments is pure white the other is speckled of divers colours he layeth them down before him he layeth also a speckled Cap down before him at his feet he hath no Cap on his head his hair is long and yellow but his face cannot be seen at the least it was turned away-ward from E. K. continually though
confusion look upon thy Temple and see the desolation thereof And then in thy mercy O shew thy self to be a God and such a merciful Governour as hath compassion upon those that are diseased yea even unto death Grant this Camascheth galsuagath garnastel zurah logaah luseroth Amen Δ. I pray you to declare unto us your name ..... My name is Jubanladace Δ. If I should not offend you I would gladly know of what order you are or how your state is in respect of Michael Gabriel Raphael or Vriel ..... Jub Vnto men according unto their deserts and the first excellency of their Soul God hath appointed a good Governour or Angel from amongst the orders of those that are Blessed For every Soul that is good is not of one and the self same dignification Therefore according to his excellency we are appointed as Ministers from that order whereunto his Excellency accordeth To the intent that he may be brought at last to supply those places which were Glorified by a former And also to the intent that the Prince of Darknesse might be counterpoised in Gods Justice Amongst the which I am one which am the Keeper and Defender of this man present which carry the Triumpt and Ensign of Victories continually before him as a reproach to my adversaries and his and to confirm the dignity whereunto he is called by the presence of this Character E. K. Now he heaveth up the Crosse. ..... I have also sealed the same in his heart For unto him belong great Victories in the name and for the name of his God The Jews in his time shall taste of this Crosse And with this Crosse shall he overcome the Sarazens and Paynims For I will establish one Faith saith the Lord of Justice That I may be known to be the same that I was first among all people Moreover I will open the hearts of all men that he may have free passage through them and will not suffer him to perish with the violence of the wicked I will hereafter visibly appear unto him and will say This is to be done But a year is not yet come and these things shall be finished But thus saith the Lord I have hindred him because he hearkned to the provocation of those that are wanton And hath consented to those that blasphemed my name Bid him look to the steps of his youth and measure the length of his body to the intent he may live better and see himself inwardly Δ. Note At this Instant Tanfeld came rashly upon us into my Study we thinking that the Study door had been shut the Lord Laskie being gone out of my Study the other way through my Oratory to take Tanfelds message from the Court and having dispatched him rested without and Tanfeld having commendations to me as he said from some at London fearing least he should be be sent away by and by without doing these came undiscretly upon us to our no little amazing and great fearing his rash opinion afterward of such things as he could not perceive perfectly what my Companion and I were doing Hereupon Jubanladace gave this sentence or declared this the fatal end of Tanfeld Juban ..... It is said He that entreth in thus rashly Lo five moneths are yet to come and fishes of the Sea shall devour his carkase ..... As before whatsoever he taketh in hand shall prosper for my names sake For thus it is said and these words are the words wherewithal I do annoint him for than the comfort of the Highest there is not a sweeter Inunction Look not for the marveiles of this World as the wicked man in his heart doth but study to please him with whom ye might rejoyce for ever You sons of men What do ye seek after Do ye hunt after the swiftnesse of the winds or are you imagining a form unto the Clouds or go ye forth to hear the braying of an Asse which passeth away with the swiftnesse of the air Seek for true wisdom For it beholdeth the brightest and appeareth unto the lowest Cecill hateth him unto the heart and desireth he were gone hence Many other do privily sting at him I cannot properly say sting him But I say I will pour down my wrath upon them and they shall be confounded in the midst of their own iniquity Let my faithful live and be like the fruitful Vinyard Be it so Δ. For his return homeward What is your advice perhaps he wanteth necessary provision and money Juban ..... He shall be holpen here and elsewhere miraculously I speak as it were to himself Let him go so soon as he can conveniently Δ. I say again perhaps he wanteth money but the Treasures of the Lord are not scant to them whom he favoureth Jub ..... His help shall be strange which hath not been often seen The Queen loveth him faithfully and hath fallen out with Cecil about him Lecester flattereth him His doings are looked into narrowly But I do alwayes inwardly direct him and I will minister such comfort unto him as shall be necessary in the midst of all his doings When this Country shall be invaded then shall you passe into his Country and by this means shall his Kingdom be established again This is more then my duty This is the first time he hath been here and it is wonderful The second coming is not long unto and then shall he be wonderful Destitutus à me premitur à malo He is now destitute of me Δ. Note as soon as he had said this sentence he seemed to sink through the Table like a spark of fire and seemed to make haste to his Charge I mean the Lord Laskie whereby we perceive-the frailty of man to be great when he is Destitute yea but after this manner of this good Angel Benedictum sit nomen Dei nostri nunc in sempiterna saecula Amen Thursday 20 Junii 1583. After Noone Circa 6. Gal. ..... Labour in the writing of this Book diligently See thou cleanse thy self on both sides Be alone while it is done that is to say while thou art in doing it henceforth and till the time come use speech with us no more every seventh day accepted Δ. How shall those dayes be accounted Gal. ..... From Tuesday last Tuesday being the first of the seven and the next Munday the seventh and so forth every Monday is the seventh In a pure action all things ought to be pure Δ. May I be writing every day and at any time when it shall come in my mind Gal. ..... Ever as thou shalt feel me move thee I will stir up thy desire Δ. How shall I do for the letters Shall I simply translate the letter as I find them Gal. ..... I. Δ. The titles of the fides are they to be written onely in the holy Characters Gal. ..... As thou sayest even those words do make the holy that thou callest them holy Δ. I believe verily
that they are holy and sanctified Gal. ..... In the last seven of the 40 dayes the words of this Book shall be distinguished Δ. And accented also Gal. ..... I. Δ. How shall I do for the Tables where certain letters are to be written in all the void places seeing they will not justly agree Gal. ..... There is one superfluous it is to be filled in order as it sheweth Δ. I shall not dare adventure on it without direction when I come to it Gal. ..... Thou shalt want no direction Δ. For the inequality of the first 49 lines I require your advise Gal. .... It is no question Gall. .... Thou beginnest in the world to look up to heaven So was it begun in earth to look up to the doing above The last life is Hotchpotch of the wicked in the World and damned in the Hell E. K. What is a Hotchpotch c. Gal. ..... The greater thy folly is the greater thy wisdom will be hereafter ..... There are the Souls of the wicked and damned in Hell Those that are in the world cannot describe the least joy of those that are in heaven Much lesse those that are ignorant declare the manifest beauty of wisdom There shall come a day with you when you shall rejoyce In the mean season rent your hearts and turn unto the Lord. Δ. Deus in adjutorium nostrum intende Domine ad juvandum me festina Gloria Patri filio S. c. Amen Saturday ante Meridiem Hora 10. Junii 22. Δ. Whiles I was writing certain prayers to good Angels and ad proprios nostros Angelos for A. Lasky there appeared one very big in the aire all in a white Garment full of plaights and tucked up very dubble with a myterlike Attire on his head and a crosse on the forepart of it He willed E. K. to speak to me and to tell me of his being there But he refused and expresly denied it partly by reason Galluah said that he would not deal with us but every seventh day being every Monday till the actions were ended and therefore he supposed this Creature to be an illuder and partly he urged some evident token or proof of their well-meaning towards us in Act c. He went down and still this Creature followed him with a drawn sword requiring him to declare these words to me but E. K. a long while bad him declare them himself unto me if he would and said why should he not c. At length my Companion came appeased and contented to hear what this Creature would say who at length said thus .... The Eagles have food for their young ones by Divine providence and not of themselves Lord let me diminish the power of this wicked spirit that doth so provoke and stirre him to mischief .... If the love of the fathers O God be great towards their Children much greater are thy blessings in those whom thou hast chosen Δ. So O Lord so .... Behold I will draw threds together and make him a Net which shall alwayes be between him and the Adversary neither shall it diminish his understanding from the true sight of me It hath been said The place is holy Write that shall be here spoken with devotion upon thy knees Great is thy name O God and mighty art thou in all thy workings Thy help is strong to those that delight therein O magnified be thy name from generation to generation Oratio Speritu mente dico Sit mihi verus orandi modus nam bonitatem Dei Laudo O Iram Patris meritus sum quia lumen ejus elongatur a me Verum in nomine Christi remissionem delictorum meorum confirmationem in suo Sancto Spiritu exopto Per te Halleluja resurgam me accuso me condemno omnia male feci Omnia per te Pater sunt Paratus esto exaudire Oculos ad Coelos Elevare nolo egestatem quia meam nosti Quid differes Domine Cor meum in melius Confortere Vivus non mortuus sum Igitur Credo in te Exaudi me Antidotum mihi 〈◊〉 monstra quia malum meum agnosco mitte mihi auxilium tuum de sede Majestatis tuae Et per Angelos bonos tuere me Audi Exaudi O tu igitur Angelus meus adfis mihi Defende me nec trade Corpus animam meam in manus inimicorum meorum sed secundum magnam misericordiam Dei per potestatem tibi traditam me protege adsit mecum prudentia tua quâ Diabolum Sathanicam fraudem vincam Adjuva me derelictum Confirma me debilem Cura me sanum sana me aegrotum Mihi esto spiritus super humanam sapientiam Fac me fidelem Operatorem Adduc tecum Angelos de Coelis demissos Sanctos qui me tecum in adversis tueantur ab omni Custodiant malo donec illa hora venerit quam nemo evitare potest Sustinuit anima mea in verbo ejus Amen Glorifie God ye sons of men and praise him in the midst of your wickednesse For he is a God that sheweth mercie to his people and beholdeth those that are afflicted All honour praise and glory be unto him now and for ever Amen Δ. I beseech you what is your name that this mercie of God may be Recorded to have been bestowed upon us by your ministery .... Gabriel Δ. Shall I signifie to the Polonian Gentleman that we received this .... prayer from you and so make him partner thereof Gabriel .... Do so The help of the Lord is with those that he loveth and so be it Δ. He made the sign of a Crosse over our two heads and so went away Gloria sit in excelsis Deo nostro in terra Pax hominibus bonae voluntatis Amen Saturday Junii 22. a Meridie Circa 6. Δ. Upon the perusing and examining this prayer Gabriel revealed unto us I found certain imperfections and some doubts wherein we thought it good to ask counsel and require Gabriel's advise That the prayer might be perfect as he might well like of to Gods honour and our comforts At the length Nothing appearing to the eye but the noise of a sound about E. K. his head and withall a mighty weight or invisible burden on his right shoulder as he sate in the green Chair by the holy Table or place And unto certain places of the prayer which I noted and repeated those words and answers were by Gabriel given Gab. .... The Preface must be in for if our hearts be not prepared unto prayer our prayers are in vain Quid differs Domine Cor meum in melius Comfortare Per te in nomine tuo resurgam id est Halleluja The first way is more effectual Say Angele mee but the other is more effectual Cura me sanum Regard me and look unto me being whole Δ. As concerning the inscription which I have written before the prayer I would gladly know whether it be to your well liking of
thee I heard them when they both said thou wouldst go mad shortly Whatsoever they can do against thee assure thy self of They will shortly lay a bait for thee but eschew them Δ. Lord have mercy upon me what bait I beseech you and by whom Mad. .... They have determined to search thy house But they stay untill the Duke be gone Δ. What would they search it for Mad. .... They hate the Duke both unto the death Δ. And why Mad. .... Take heed that you deal uprightly ..... She spake to E. K. E. K. God the Creator be my witnesse of my upright dealing with and toward him meaning Δ. ever since my last coming to him Mad. .... It is good to prevent diseases E. K. By this book taking the Bible in his hand I swear that I do carry as faithfull a minde to him as any man can ever since my last coming Mad. .... Look unto the kinde of people about the Duke and the manner of their diligence Δ. What mean you by that his own people mean you or who Mad. .... The espies Δ. Which be those Mad. .... All there is not one true Δ. You mean the English men Mad. .... You are very grosse if you understand not my sayings Δ. Lord what is thy counsel to prevent all Mad. .... The speech is general The wicked shall not prevail Δ. But will they enter to search my house or no Mad. .... Immediately after the Duke his going they will Δ. To what intent what do they hope to finde Mad. .... They suspect the Duke is inwardly a Traytor Δ. They can by no means charge me no not so much as of a Trayterous thought Mad. .... Though thy thoughts be good they cannot comprehend the doings of the wicked In summe they hate thee Trust them not they shall go about shortly to offer thee friendship But be thou a worm in a heap of straw Δ. I pray you expound that parable Mad ..... A heap of straw being never so great is no waight upon a worm notwithstanding every straw hindroth the worms passages See them and be not seen of them dost thou understand 〈◊〉 Δ. I pray you make more plain your counsel Mad ..... My counsel is plain enough Δ. When I pray you is the Duke likely to go away Mad ..... In the middle of August Δ. If in the midst of August he will go and then our practises be yet in hand what shall be done with such our furniture is prepared and standing in the Chamber of practise Mad ..... Thou hast no faith His going standeth upon the determinated purpose of God He is your friend greatly and intendeth to do much for you He is prepared to do thee good and thou art prepared to do him service Many men purpose but one setteth in order Δ. As concerning Adrian Gilbert what pleaseth you to say of him and his intended voyage Mad ..... He is not in the true faith Δ. How hath it been said then That he should be the setter forth of God his faith and religion among the infidels Mad ..... That is a mystery Δ. Whether shall it be good that the Duke resort hither oft or tarry for the most part at his house at London Mad ..... Humane policie cannot prevail As many as are not faithfull in these causes shall die a most miserable death and shall drink of sleep everlasting As in one root there are many divisions so in the stem and branches are many separations Δ. Give some more light I beseech you to the particular understanding Mad ..... The fire that kindleth all these and wherein thy live is One forming them according to whatsoever the substance whereupon they are grounded So by the lesse you may prove the greater That as in particular so likewise generally All emanations are from one In the first workmanship lieth secret in one unknown And is sealed and therefore it hath an end The son through the Circles and Massie body The heart in the body The intelligence in the inward man The son from his own Centre spreadeth out the beams of his limited virtue The Hart life to two and yet the Centre of life to the whole body understanding quickneth the minde that minde I speak of putteth on a fiery shape It followeth therefore that every thing what substance soever hath a Centre From the which the Circumfluent beams of his proper power do proceed When these are perfectly known Then are things seen in their true kinde I speak this to prove that the good Angel of man which is the external Centre of the Soul doth carry with him the internal Character of that thing whereof he seeketh to be a Dignifier within the which doth lie secret the Conjunction and Separation of the proportion of their times betwixt the soul and body of man O happy therefore is that Soul which beholdeth the glory of his dignification and is partaker with him that is his keeper This known unto men the thicknesse of the earth doth not binder their speeches neither can the darknesse of the lowest aire obscure or make dark the sharpnesse of their eyes This Character at his next coming hither shall be made manifest unto him E. K. He sheweth a bloudy hand holding a bloudy Crosse with letters on it like our holy letters Δ. I beseech you how shall his provision of money from home serve his turn or how shall he here have help for his charges bearing Mad ..... Your words make me a Childe Those that fish for Dolphins do not stand upon the ground Those that sit in Counsel call not in the harvest people nor account not their works He that standeth above the Moon seeth greater things then the earth Is it not said The Lord will provide I stand above the Moon for that I dispose his life from above the disposition of the Moon To ask what Jacob his servants did was a folly because their master was 〈◊〉 A greater question to ask how blessed he was then to ask how many sheep he had Δ. I am desirous to know what you meant by saying That my words made you a Childe Mad ..... Because you ask me Childish questions His good Angel shall reveal his Character unto him and thou shalt see it pointing to E. K. But take heed thou say truely And use great reverence or else the feet that love thee shall carry thy Carkas out of the doors If be carry it upon him it shall be a token of the Covenant between him and God Δ. The image or similitude thereof mean you made in pure Gold Mad ..... I ..... So those that shall see his Standards with that signe in them shall perish utterly Δ. You mean if the same be painted or otherwise wrought in his Banners and Penons c. Mad ..... Let him use it as a Covenant between God and him Δ. How shall he frame it in Gold solid-wise or Lamine-wise Madd ..... His own Angel shall
reveal it Δ. Because it hath been said that in the beginning of our Country troubles we should be packing hence into his Country What token shall we have of that time approaching or at hand Mad. ..... Your watchword is told you before When it is said unto you Venite c. Δ. But I beseech you to be ready against that watchword hearing what is to be done as concerning our wives and children into his Country Mad. ..... Miraculous is thy care O God upon those that are thy chosen and wonderful are the wayes that thou hast prepared for them Thou shalt take them from the fields and harbour them at home Thou art merciful unto thy faithful and hard to the heavy-hearted Thou shalt cover their legs with Bootes and brambles shall not prick them Their hands shall be covered with the skins of Beasts that they may break their way through the hedges Thy Bell shall go before them as a watch and sure Direction The Moon shall be clear that they may go on boldly Peace be amongst you E. K. He is now gone away in a fire AEterno Deo nostro sit Laus Honor Gloria in seculorum 〈◊〉 Amen Thursday Julii 4. hora 11. ante Meridiem 1583. Note Δ. When I came home yesterday from the Court and from London and from the Lord Laskie I found that E. K. was purposed to ride forth of Town and intended to be away as he expresly told me five dayes Certain Companions and his acquaintance having so appointed with him some tarrying for him in Mortlucke and some at Brainford as was perceived this day afterward and as he confessed unto me Whereupon I thought good to signifie so much unto the Lord Laskie who meant to come and refresh himself at my house as he was wont before either this day or within two or three dayes after Who also delighted in E. K. his company c. Hereupon about the time of E. K. his rising I wrote these lines intending to send them presently to the Lord Laskie that word might be returned of his intent before E. K. should ride I meaning and hoping to perswade E. K. to tarry so long and upon such respect NObilissime Princeps in reditu nostrum Edwardum inveni facie quidem laeta sed itineri tamen ut dicit quinque dierum se accingentem Hocque matutino tempore abitum vel iter istud ingredi 〈◊〉 Reversurus ut affirmat post quinque dies Quid sit ipsa veritas novit ille qui verus Omnipotens Deus est noster Hoc volui isto mane summo vobis significare ut quid factu optimum sit Cogitetis De aliis suo tempore Vaestrae Celsitudinis fidelissimus Clientulus Joannes Dee Julii 4. 1563. This Letter being now written and not yet folded up my friend E. K. was ready and came out of his Chamber into my Study and I told him that I was even now sending word to the Prince Laskie of his rideing out and return after five dayes and so shewed him the Letter who when he came to the phrase Quid sit ipsa veritas he was samewhat offended saying What secret meaning hath this upon some of your two former conference Truly said I even such as the circumstance of the Letter doth import that is Whereas you said that you intended to return within five dayes or at the same dayes end it is uncertain whether you will or shall return later or sooner and therefore Quid sit ipsa veritas of your return or intent to return onely God doth know He would by no meanes admit that my sincere exposition but seemed suspitious of some other undue constructions of those former words thereupon I took the Letter and tore it in three pieces and sent none But in my mind referred all to God his disposition assuring my self of God his most constant proceeding in his own affairs Shortly after said E. K. to me Certainly here is a spiritual Creature in my right shoulder who sensibly saith to me Come away So said I did one say to Sowle when they would have had him away to have drowned him whom I stayed in this Study by force and so hindered the Devil of his purpose then as appeareth by that unhappy man yet alive Nay said E. K. they have told me that if I tarry here I shall be hanged and if I go with this Prince he will cut off my head and that you mean not to keep promise with me And therefore if I might have a thousand pound to tarry yea a Kingdom I cannot Therefore I release you of your promise of 50 pounds yearly Stipend to me and you need not doubt but God will defend you and prosper you and can of the very stones raise up children to Abraham And again I cannot abide my wife I love her not nay I abhor her and there in the house I am misliked because I favour her no better To these such his words spoken in great pangs and disquietnesse of mind I reposed and said That these his doings and sayings were not of God and that by my whole proceeding he might perceive what confidence I reposed in his dealing with the spiritual our friends seeing even to the uttermost penny and more than my ability served unto conveniently I laid out still about the .... ming of such things as were by me to be done c. Well on the sudden down he went upon his Mare and away toward Brainford After whose going my Wife came up into my Study and I said Jane this man is mervallously out of quiet against his Wife for her friends their bitter reports against him behind his back and her silence thereat c. He is gone said I but I beseech the Almighty God to guide him and to defend him from danger and shame I doubt not but God will be merciful to him and bring him at length to such order as he shall be a faithful servant unto God c. Note within three hours after came E. K. up my Study staires unbooted for he was come in a boat from Brainford When I saw him I was very glad inwardly But I remained writing of those Records as I had yet to write of Tuesdayes last actions I have lent my Mare out said he and so am returned It is well done said I and thereupon he sate down in the chair by my Table where he was wont to sit And it was ten of the clock then He took up in his hand the Books which I had brought from London of the L. Laskie written to him in his commendations c. And as he was looking earnestly on them a Spiritual Creature did put the Book on the outside of the parchment cover divers times and once would have taken it out of his hands Divers times I heard the strokes my self At length he said I see here the handsome Maiden Madimi and have done a pretty while Then said I to him
and he became a Prophet Δ. Mean you Esdras Vriel Yea in his ninth Chapter of the fourth book There you shall finde manifestly the Prophesie of this time and this action Δ. Alak we think the time very long before we entred in the right trade of our true lessons Ur. When you have the book of God before you Then I will open these secrets unto you Δ. But Alak the time is very long thereunto the more is our grief Ur. The Bible it is Δ. I meant somewhat of our other book which is to be written Ur. I will speak of that also Δ. This delay is greatly to our grief and occasion of many temptations Ur. The temptations of the world are nothing unto the wise happie are they that feel temptations with emptinesse of the belly The Timber is not yet seasoned or else thou shouldest Prophesie I mean not thee E. K. Δ. Vincat manifesta veritas E. K. He is gone Honor Gloria Laus benedictio sit Deo Nostro qui in ALBO EQUO Justitias suas facturus est Amen Monday Januarii 13. Mane hora. 9½ Stetin Δ. After our long discourse upon the 9 th Chapter of Esdras c. Vriel came and stood he ..... Iy upon E. K. his head not visibly Ur. Read the sixth Chapter For faith must flourish The world is rotten and is skalden in their own sins Δ. E. K. Read it and in the 28. verse thus it is Florebit autem fides vincetur corruptela ostendetur veritas quae fine fra ..... Diebus tantis c. E. K. A voyce saith Open the Shew-stone E. K. At length appared one in a long vvhite Garment The Curtain went aside and the feet of men appear not now This man seemeth twice so high as Δ. He hath nothing on his head but long hair hanging down behinde him He is tied or girded about as though he vvere tied vvith many girdles URIEL I am Vriel said this man The light and hand of him that created Heaven and Earth that talked with Esdras and did comfort him in affliction and the same that hath talked with you Yea from the beginning of this action Therefore gird your selves together and hear the voice of the Lord Listen I say to such things as are hid I say to them that dwell above the Heavens Behold this is the last sleep of the world and the time that the power of the highest hath armed himself saying Come O ye strength of the Heavens and follow me For the earth hath cried vengeance and hath cursed herself and despaireth Come I say For I will place the seat of righteousnesse That my Kingdom may be in One And that my people may flourish Yea even a little before the end And what is this E. K. He spake these four words in another Tune E. K. He looketh up to heaven A voyce Blessed art thou which respectest thy Justice and not the sins of man Ur. This is the voice of the Angel that now taketh place Δ. May we be so bold as to demand the name of that Angel Ur. No It is not lawfull I swear by all things that are contained within this holy book By the seat of God and him that sitteth thereon That the words which have been spoken in this Action and shall be now spoken by me are true Three years are yet to come even in this moneth that beginneth the fourth year shall the Son of perdition be known unto the whole world Suddenly creeping out of his hole like an Adder leading out her young ones after her to devour the dust of the earth Δ. The sentence is dark in respect of the time Consider well Δ. I suspect 42 moneths now and then to be understood for an year Ur. This moneth in the fourth year shall Antichrist be known unto all the world Then shall wo wo dwell amongst the Kings of the earth For they shall be chosen all anew Neither shall there any that ruleth now or reigneth as a King or Governour of the ..... le live unto the end of the third year But they shall all perish Their Kingdoms be overthrown The earth wasted The Rivers become bloud with the bloud of men and beasts mixed together In this time shall the Turkish state be rooted up and cast from the earth And instead of him shall enter in that Devil the father of liars and such as dwell in the house of Vanity Behold This * Prince shall fly through his Kingdoms as the Greyhound after his spoyl devouring his possessions and cutting down the wicked But he shall become proud The Prophets of the Lord shall descend from Heaven cloathed with their old Garments very fresh and not stained Thy eyes shall see them Out of these books shall the true Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles be gathered Which are not to be understood but with the spirit of understanding the spirit of wisdom and truth Behold I will say unto you my self Come Hear For the voyce of the Lord is with power Therefore be milde and of humble spirit For lo the time shall come And I have seven books such as shall be delivered unto one of you And I will meet thee walking in the fields And will stretch forth my hand saying Come Then shall thine eyes see those things that thy spirit doth And thou shalt become a man of understanding For I will give thee bread and thou shalt eat it such as shall be the bread of sufficient comfort E. K. It thundreth in the stone Of thee pointing to E. K. thus sayeth the Lord. Thou art flesh and become stuhborn Thy judgement waxeth dull and thy heart sealed But I will unseal thee and thou shalt be partaker But because thou hast offended me not with power in worldly things I will make thee a great Seer Such an one as shall judge the Circle of things in nature But heavenly understanding and spiritual knowledge shall be sealed up from thee in this world For thou art become stony and hast cried out against my Saints Notwithstanding your life shall be together Thou shalt be a workman of nature looking into the Chambers of the earth The Treasures of men Many things are pluckt from thee which were thine But not from you because I have promised them What is be that bridled the windes Δ. At your prayers Or who is he that preserved you from the bloudy imaginations of men and hatreds of the world invincible Is it not be that is God of Heaven and Earth Is it not he that made both flesh and Soul Yea even he it is that sayeth Fly from the wickednesse and society with Devils Leave off to sin against the Lord for he is of great power This is the last time that any shew shall be made in this stone For lo the promise of the most highest shall be fulfilled E. K. Now I see all those men whose feet I saw before
hast Many Princes shall be acquainted with you and Learned men The good are oftentimes stirred up to offend God whose offendes are both wilful and rash For temptation is a Touchstone and is one of the black fellows chiefest weapons Δ. I beseech you to say somewhat of the time of our going hence Mad. ..... Tush I pray you Go hence as soon as you may Δ. To Cracovia you mean Mad. ..... I. ... I will now and then visit you there And will become friend with you E.K. now for you are become a good man Δ. As concerning that terrible shew what can you say of it Mad. ..... As a warning to beware that that should be This is the last Spear Δ. But if I go to Cracovia no such thing shall happen I trust Mad. ..... So Sir Therefore This is your warning Δ. Is it not then the will of God that I shall set up the Table here as you see we have prepared Mad. ..... Be contented This Wildernesse is not 40 years My Mother saith It must not be here yet at your request it may be E. K. How can that be Δ. At mans commandment the Sun can stand Mad. ..... He saith true Believe him .... Therefore I will not urge any thing herein but defer till we come to Cracovia Δ. At Cracovia shall I set it up And shall I require Pernns house there Or what house else is in God his determination for me and mine ..... As wise as I am I cannot tell what yet to say It is the Town where the Sabbath day shall be celebrated Δ. But now as concerning the house What is your word Mad. ..... You will not be destitute of an house Will you believe me For I am your true friend MADIMI Here shall be the end of your turmoil Be of good cheare Δ. Did you not will us to have my chest from Torn before we go Mad. ..... I when the black m ... hath called home his waters Δ. Assoon as .... n have it from Torn hither then we are to be going E. K. How will my Lord agree to this Mad ..... Now you are become a new man both we may dwell in one house Sir I promise you of my credit you shall be to learn nothing of these things by August Δ. By August next Mad. ..... Yea ... Next Δ. Perhaps my Lord his furniture of money will not be such as to serve for our carriage anew c. Besides that I would wish Kesmark to be redeemed before he should come to Cracovia Perhaps then with the people his credit would be greater Mad. ..... Those that become Kings care nothing for Farm-houses Δ I would that needlesse cost here bestowed had been saved or that you had told us this sooner Mad. ..... Silence now is my best answer Δ. Do you know O Lord what say I Have we had any name of NALVAGE heretofore in our Tables or Books expressed Mad. ..... What have you written that have you written He is a near kinsman to my Mother We call him with us Fuga terrestrium Δ. We beseech God that all intermedling and saucinesse of the wicked in these Actions may cease You know how one clawed him here on the head as with Eagles claws Mad. ..... He may rejoyce they clawed not his soul. You are content to let me go E. K. She goeth away somewhat bigger and in a long Gown Δ. Soli Deo Gloria Amen Friday Februar 21. à Meridie Lasko Martii 2. Stylo novo Δ. As I had talked of Madimi and IL. to E. K. about Treasure hid in England and I was desirous to have some advertisement by Madimi she appeared Mad. ..... I answer your inward man I am come again E. K. She is bigger than she was Mad. ..... I am a little grown Δ. As concerning a medicine for my Ague I would gladly ... And as concerning the wife of our dear friend the Lor ... Mad. ..... I pray you bear with me at this time I am as willing to answer you when light cometh again as you to ask me You may consider of many things I can answer them briefly Such blessing as my Mother bestoweth on me such I give you E. K She smileth Δ. God grant that his good Creatures may smile on me Mad. ..... When you know me well you will find I have been very charitable E. K She goeth away naked her body being besprent with blood at the least that side of her toward E. K. Δ. Laudetur Deus Trinus unus nunc in sempiterna seculorum secula Amen Saturday Februarii 22. 1584. ante meridiem Lasko Martii 3. Stylo novo Δ. The questions needful to be required of Madimi 1. Good counsel for my health recovering and confirming 2. If the Pedestal for the holy Table being here made shall be carryed with us to Cracow rather than to make a new there both to save time and to have our doings the more secret 3. What is your knowledge and judgement of A. L. his wife in respect of her life past present and to come for we doubt she is not our sound friend 4. It is our very earnest desire that the Danish Treasurer in England in the ten places seised on by E. K. might be brought hither very speedily whereby A. L. might redeem Keysmark and Lasko lands morgaged and also pay his debts in Cracow and about Cracow For else neither can he come with any credit to Cracow as he is willed neither can he come to us there so commodiously and oft as our conferences may be requisit And thirdly the day of Keysmark forfeiting without the Emperour his favourable help draweth nigh as in April at St. George his Day next Δ. And by your speech of England you give me occasion to enquire whether her Majesty doth cause my rents to be received by my Deputy assigned or no Whether her Majesty or the Council do intend to send for me again into England or no And as concerning the red p .... which E. K. found with the book in England what it is And what is the best use of it and how that use is to be practised or performed Δ. after these Questions written and a little our praying to God for his light verity and help and to send Madami according as she willed me to note many things for that she could answer them briefly we used silence a while ... at h she appeared on my right hand between me and E. K. ..... Blessed be his name that in truth and for the truth sendeth his Ministers to instruct them that love Truth .... Even so ..... Be not pierced too much with sight of me to E. K. for he looked mervallously earnestly on her E. K. She seemeth more bright than she was And to ... and to stand in a more bright place Mad. ..... All honour be to him that liveth in Heaven and in Earth and is mighty in all places Amen 1. ..... Your health E.
fall of he avens For lo the time is come And he that is the Son of Unrighteousnesse is and liveth Unto him therefore shall be given strength and power and the Kings of the Earth shall become mad yea even raging mad yea even in the third madnesse and that in the depth of their own imaginations and I will build my Temple in the Woods yea even in the Desert places and I will become a Serpent in the wildernesse for I have tucked up my garments and am fled away and She shall mourn on the Mountains without comfort Lo the Thunder spake and the earth became misty and full of fogge that the Soul of man might sleep in his own confusion The second Thunder spake and there arose spirits such as are for Sooth-sayers Witches Charmers and Seducers and they are entred into the holy places and have taken up their seats in man Woe be unto the earth therefore For it is corrupted Woe be unto the earth for she is surrendred to her adversary Woe be unto the earth she is delivered into the hands of her enemy Yea Woe be unto the sons of men for their vessels are poysoned But even then said the Lord Lo I will be known in the wildernesse and will Triumph in my weaknesse And lo he called you and you became drunken and foolish with the spirit of God And it was said Descend for he calleth and hath called and Raphael that brought up the prayers descended and he was full with the power spirit of God and it became a Doctrine such was never from the beginning Not painted or carved filed or imagined by man or according to their imaginations which are of flesh but simple plain full of strength and the power of the holy Ghost which Doctrine began as man did nakedly from the earth but yet the image of perfection This self-same Art is it which is delivered unto you an infallible Doctrine containing in it the waters which runne through many Gates even above the Gate of Innocency wherein you are taught to finde out the Dignity and Corruption of nature also made partakers of the secret Judgements of the Almighty to be made manifest and to be put in execution Which knowledge in you is to be made perfect two wayes by power mediate and immediate Immediately from God in respect of his will and secret Judgements as unto the Apostles By means and tradition as from us opening the substance and body of nature according to our own image which is the thing I have now in hand I am therefore to instruct and inform you according to your Doctrine delivered which is contained in 49 Tables In 49 voyces or callings which are the Natural Keyes to open those not 49. but 48. for One is not to be opened Gates of understanding whereby you shall have knowledge to move every Gate and to call out as many as you please or shall be thought necessary which can very well righteously and wisely open unto you the secrets of their Cities make you understand perfectly the contained in the Tables Through which knowledge you shall easily be able to judge not as the world doth but perfectly of the world and of all things contained within the Compasse of Nature and of all things which are subject to an end But behold this charge of mine is tied unto time Therefore be diligent to learn diligent to hear and that with patience For it is neither a free School nor a School of continuance For as power is not given unto me beyond the first day of August next so have you no strength to learn after because I am the staff of your Doctrine Nal. ..... I am for the comfort of the world and not for the hindrance Thus sayeth the Lord. To them that have Harvest let them reap and unto such as have labour let them work As for me I am tied to time and am ready at all times For I measure not your night nor day Δ. Thanks be unto the highest Nal. ..... Cease now with me for no more descendeth Soli Deo Honor Gloria After-noon the same Thursday ..... After some short Ejaculations of prayers to God there appeared a great black masty Dogge with whom I would have nothing to do but expect Nalvage He said that he was Nalvage We rebuked him as an Hell-hound At length he departed and Nalvage appeared but brighter then to day Nal. ..... Have you those things I told yout to day Δ. We have them in record and minde Nal. ..... Read them ...... Δ. I did read them E. K. He laugheth ha ha ha c. a great laughter He hath also a Table but seemeth not to be like the former Table of Nalvage There are ten or eleven divisions in this Table as was not in the former Table Δ. If thou art Nalvage proceed in the Doctrine of wisdom if thou are not Nalvage depart in the name of Jesus ...... I have free will and therefore I will be here Δ. Now I doubt nothing but thou art a deceiver Audite The ignorance of the wicked becometh dust which shewing it self is swept out of doors and thrown on the Dung-hills E. K. Now appeareth one like true Nalvage Nal. ..... Even so is it of the for thou hast opened thy blasphemy and being discovered art become more accursed Therefore because thou art accursed thou art not dignified but become a Vessel of iniquity And therefore hast no free-will For free-will either is or is in state to be dignified Therefore as dust I sweep thee out and cast thee into that Dunghill which is the place of the greatest woe the Dunghill and the reward of the unrighteous And because thou hast thrust thy self into the Judgements of the Lord and hast heard the secrets of the Almighty Therefore I seal thee tanquam truncus in Infernum E. K. He striketh him with an yern like a pair of tongs in form of a Mould to cast Pellets in griping his brain and underchaps and so he fell down and disappeared and in his place came Nalvage E. K. Nalvage maketh cursie toward the four quarters of the vvorld Nal. ...... My Us is as good as thy Um. E. K. In his heart thought that it might be that now one Devil mastered another and thereupon said Um. E. K. He is now accounting again on his Table as he did before Nal. ..... Vnto this Doctrine belongeth the perfect knowledge and remembrance of the mysticall Creatures How therefore shall I inform you which know them not Δ. Mean you as Babyon Boboyel c. Nal. ...... The Characters or Letters of the Tables Δ. You mean the mystical Letters wherein the holy book is promised to be written and if the book be so written and laid open before us and then you will from Letter to Letter point and we to record your instructions Then I trust we shall sufficiently understand and learn your instructions Nal.
and by his order and for his service required wisdom and true knowledge so do I not doubt but God will according to his accustomed goodnesse provide for me that is best for my vocation here in earth c. E. K. He rose and went away and left me alone in my Study appointed for these actions Deus in adjutorium meum intende Domine ad adjuvandum me festina Gloria Patri Filio Spiritui Sancto sicut erat in principio nunc semper in secula seculorum Amen Thursday Circa 9. As I was in my upper Study and had gathered the holy words of the second and third call and had conferred them with their English delivered also unto us E. K. came up the stairs and so went into his Study and came out again and as he was going down the staires I opened my Study door and saluted him He thereupon came up again and came into my Study And there I shewed him what I had done and how I had some understanding of those holy words their significations by reason of due applying the English to the word Christus in tending thereby to have induced E. K. to likē the better of the manner of our friends due and Methodical proceeding with us and told him that unlesse of this strange language I should have these words delivered unto us Letter by Letter we might erre both in Orthography and also for want of the true pronunciation of the words and distinctions of the points we might more misse the effect expected But as on Tuesday last so now again he said our Teachers were deluders and no good or sufficient Teachers who had not in two years space made us able to understand or do somewhat and that he could in two years have learned all the seven Liberal sciences if he had first learned Logick c. wherefore he would have no more to do with them any manner of way wished himself in England and said that if these books were his that he would out of hand burn them and that he had written to my Lord by Pirmis that he took our Teachers to be decelvers and wicked and no good Creatures of God with many such speeches and reasons as he thought of force to diswade himself from any more dealing with them But willed me to use John my Boy as my Skryer for that these spiritual Creatures were not bound unto him c. I answered unto all these parcels and reasons as time served declaring my perfect trust in God that seeing I have many years desired and prayed for wisdome such as these Actions import at his hands and by such means as to his Divine Majesty seemeth best that he would not either mislike my prayer or abuse my Constant hope in his goodnesse and mercy Therefore I concluded that I referred all to the mercifull will of God and doubted nothing at the length to be satisfied of my request and prayer made unto him So he went from me this second time .... God lighten his heart with knowledge of the truth if it be his Divine will and pleasure Note Permis went on last Wednesday morning and had received our Letters after noon on Tuesday last But on Monday before the wicked Prince of darknesse did what he could to hinder our proceeding On Thursday Tabius brother to my Lord Laskie his wife brought news to Cracovia that my Lord Laskie was coming to Cracovia ward Emericus came from Kesmarks and returned back again Tabius rode from Cracovia toward Kesmark Saturday Aprilis 21. à Meridie After our prayers made appeared shortly Gabriel and Nalvage E. K. propounded six questions orderly which had bred great doubt in this fantafie and requested their answers Δ. He would have our spiritual friends to promise him the performance of the Prints Gab. ...... If we were Masters of our own doings we might well promise But we are servants and do the will of our master But let me ask thee one question Dost thou not think that all things are possible with God E. K. I do so and I know so Gab. ...... Then is there no cause why thou should distrust Let him that is a servant and is commanded to go go and let not the earth rise up and strive against the plow man What sin is it when the creature riseth up and saith in his heart Let the Lord make a Covenant with me considering he is a bond man E. K. They seem both the voices at once to come to my eare None but he that becometh disobedient and refuseth his Master Δ ....... Δ would do so Gab. Nal. ...... These things that is to say this Doctrine delivered by us is of God and of his mercies granted unto you which cannot be in vain and therefore to be performed for the secret determinations of God are unknown unto us He never heard of any man that would ask if God would perform his promises E. K. By August next What if it were a hundred Augusts you may be a weary before August next as the Children of Israel were of their Manna E. K. Why joyn you numbers with these letters and added none with those of the former Table Brother what is the cause that all the World is made by numbers The Numbers we speak of are of reason and form and not of merchants Δ. I beseech you as concerning the powder whereof he thinketh that he hath made due assay of it as if it should have been the Philosophers Stone and so affirmed to be by the minister of this action I beseech you so to answer the thing as his reason may be satisfied Δ. They gave no answer hereunto but proceeded in the former matter of Numbers Gab. ...... Every Letter signifieth the member of the substance whereof it speaketh Every word signifieth the quiddity of the substance The Letters are separated and in confusion and therefore are by numbers gathered together which also gathered signifie a number for as every greater containeth his lesser so are the secret and unknown forms of things knit up in their parents Where being known in number they are easily distinguished so that herein we teach places to be numbred letters to be elected from the numbred and proper words from the letters signifying substantially the thing that is spoken of in the center of his Creator whereby even as the minde of man moved at an ordered speech and is easily perswaded in things that are true so are the creatures of God stirred up in themselves when they hear the words wherewithal they were nursed and brought forth For nothing moveth that is not perswaded neither can any thing be perswaded that is unknown The Creatures of God understand you not you are not of their Cities you are become enemies because you are separated from him that Governeth the City by ignorance E. K. Whether is this Language known in any part of the World or no if it be where and to whom Gab. ......
I will yet lead thee and they ascended The Prophet held up his hands and SAID I SEE and behold he that was naked arose and said I SEE ALSO And the Seas arose and a great tempest and broke down the banks and entred on the earth doing much harm to the people of that Kingdom And lo there arose a wind the SECOND and there were four beasts such as are in the world and were never known And they came swimming and so landed on the Hill And the Prophet said Arise draw out your swords and kill them and so they did Behold the blood of them vanished into aire and the flesh became earth The entrals of them wasted away with the waters and their bones burned with a 〈◊〉 fire The second wind arose and there were five Crowns in the midst of them sate the Father of life with a golden head whose Feet bathed themselves in due and sweet Manna and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Put forth your hands and they did so But lo they were afraid for he that stood in the 〈◊〉 of the Crowns was full of beauty And the Prophet said Fear not come with me and he opened 〈◊〉 them the secrets of the Crown for in every one of them was a golden sentence And the secrets of the Hill began to shake and there was a great Earthquake The third wind arose and the twelve Cedar trees that were never corrupted came and planted themselves in twelve places of the Hill and they brought forth strange fruits not as Cedar trees do The Prophet said Gather for I know you hunger that you may be refreshed While they thus talked the fourth wind arose and behold all the mountain was a flaming fire and there were five Earthquakes such as were not since the beginning of the world The Prophet took them up for they were become as dead And suddenly The Firmament and the waters were joyned together and the Whale CAME like unto a legion of stormes or as the bottomless Cave of the North when it is opened and she was full of eyes of every side The Prophet said Stand still but they trembled The waters sank and fell suddenly away so that the Whale lay upon the Hill roaring like a Cave of Lions and the Prophet took them by the hands and led them to the Whales mouth saying Go in but they trembled vehemently He said unto them the second time Go in and they durst not And he sware unto them and they entred in and he lifted up his voyce and cried mightily Come away and 〈◊〉 they stood before him richer then an Emperour Throne for unto him that was naked were elothes given unto him that was a child and a man were 12 gates opened And the Prophet cried mightily and said This Whale cannot die and lifted up his voyce again and said Within this Whale are many Chambers and secret dwelling places which I will divide betwixt you on the right side unto the which was a child and now a man there are twelve opened but unto thee that hast provided strange Garments for thy self and not such as men use to wear I will give thee head hart and left side whose places are 46. You shall enter and be possessed this day together And behold the son shall return again 21 times and in one year but not all at one time You shalt depart hence into a dwelling that shall be all one where there is no end the place of comfort and inspeakable glorie I have said Δ. As you have delivered us a parable aenigma or prophesie so I beseech you for the setting forth of God his honour and glory to expound what is meant by the Whale the naked man the Childe c. Gab. .... Nal. .... The Prophet is in his name The naked man is Dee The Childe is Kelly The Prince is the Devil The Hill is the World The waters are the bosome of God The 4 beasts are the 4 Elements The 12 Trees are the 12 parts of the Heavens The Whale is the spirit of God The Chambers are the degrees of wisdome The Thunders and windes are the ends of God his Will and Judgements The rest are not to be spoken This I take to notifie to us the judgement and arbitrement of God between us in respect of our Petition to his Divine Majesty now made whereby we may be assured what to judge of the Creatures which do deal with us in this action and of the impugners or diswaders of the credit of it This I take to be sent and delivered unto us of the meer mercy and providence Divine regarding his own glory and the sincerity of my hope and confidence which I put wholly in him and alwayes will ...... You are happy for you believe E. K. what am I. Δ. as happy if you believe likewise Δ. Are you not to deliver us our lessons orderly as we have begun to receive ...... Understand that by the Prophet delivering Pen Ink and Paper Δ. As concerning the book writing by the highest what shall I expect thereof ...... There is no point of faith Δ. I believe verily that it shall be written by the power of the highest Nal. ..... The power of the highest confirmeth me but not my power the highest Δ. Be it as the will of God is E. K. The white Curtain is drawn Δ. Gloria Patri Filio spiritui sancto sicut erat in principio nunc semper in secula seculorum E. K. Amen Saturday 28. Aprilis Mane hora 8. Cracoviae Oratione praemissa statim apparebant E. K. They are here Gab. ..... Move not for the place is holy Δ. Holy holy holy is he who sanctifieth all things that are sanctified E. K. He maketh Crosses with his Rod toward the four parts of the world and then kneeleth down a while Gab. ..... Happy is he that hath his skirts tied up and is prepared for a Journey for the way shall be open unto him and in his joynts shall there dwell no wearinesse his meat shall be as the tender 〈◊〉 as the sweetnesse of a bullocks Cud. For unto them that have shall be given and from them that have not shall be taken away For why the bur cleaveth to the willow stem but on the sands it is tossed as a feather without dwelling Happy are they that cleave unto the Lord for they shall be brought unto the store-house and be accounted and accepted as the Ornaments of his beauty But pray with me O thou eternal foundation and strength of all things mortal and immortal which delight in thy face and in the glorie of thy name Consider the foundation of our fragility and enter into the weaknesse of our inward parts for we are become empty whose salt is not nor hath any savour Fortifie and make us strong in thee and in thy strength Have mercy upon us Have mercy upon us Have
of their seates and made them become vineyards for my people yea the stiff-necked generation Who threw down the Towers of Babylon and the great Harlot Who dwelt upon the Earth and became flesh to pay for your wickednesse Who tumbled the stone from the Well that the Sheep might drink Even he it is that gave all these their times He it is that is as able to make you understand as those that cast into the waters and said Let us draw up our 〈◊〉 which alwayes dealeth with the weakest To the intent he might prove himself the strongest E. K. He speaketh a great deal of speech as to himself which I perceive not ..... Even he it is that will make you strong and wise If he find you with garments He it is that saith unto you Waver not Be stedfast for the faithful are never unrewarded E. K. He putteth his right hand out of the Stone being grasped together Now he openeth his hand and it is written in and it is so far from me that I cannot read it yet he seemeth to be nearer to me very much more than his hand The writing seemeth to be like the leaf of a Book Thus it was written ..... Have an eye to my foretelling .... Troubles Sudden sorrow is at hand in all the earth No his Ship is almost built Laskie if he serve me shall be King of Poland If he serve another his bowels shall fall out before him with poison E. K. Now he clasped his hand together and stayed the reading Δ. Whom is Laskie to serve O Lord but thee to keep thy Laws Statutes and Commandements not to depend upon any creature ..... The King and Chancelor have sold the people of this Land and are sworn Turks Return not home to Lasko Laskie for if thou do thou shalt offend me Go to the Emperour for I will comfort thee with his favour Let him not return thence till he be warned by me Δ. You mean from the Emperours Court Δ. I beseech you by what token shall he receive your warning ..... Be thou his right hand to his body and his mouth to me I will be merciful unto him and hold up his head Leave off till the seventh hour of the day then cometh the Action Δ. Mean you the seventh hour as from midnight last Δ. That beginneth at noon if you make but 12 hours in the day or at 11 if you reckon common hours ..... The seventh from the Horison Run that run can E. K. He himself runneth away Δ. All Glory and Praise be to God Amen Eadem die 〈◊〉 hora 7 inchoante in meridie Hora planetaria E. K. After a quarter of an hour almost appeared our Instructors as of e time Δ. Gloria patri filio Spiritui Sancto sicut erat in principio 〈◊〉 in sempiterna 〈◊〉 seculorum Amen Gab. ..... Move move move not for the place is holy Re patient a little while E. K. Nalvage prayeth all the while E. K. Gabriel riseth out of his Chair again and warneth as before thrice that we should not move for the place is holy Nalvage maketh a crosse toward the 4 quarters of the World with his rod as he was wont Nal. ..... There are 30 Calls yet to come Those 30 are the Calls of Ni Princes and spiritual Governours unto whom the Earth is delivered as a portion These bring in and again disp Kings and all the Governments upon the Earth and vary the Natures of things with the variation of every moment Vnto whom the providence of the eternal Judgement is already opened These are generally governed by the twelve Angles of the 12 Tribes which are also governed by the 7 which stand before the presence of God Let him that can see look vp and let him that can here attend for this is wisdom They are all spirits of the Air not rejected but dignified and they dwell and have their habitation in the air diversly and in sundry places for their mansions are not alike neither are their powers equal Understand therefore that from the fire to the earth there are 30 places or abidings one above and beneath another wherein these aforesaid Creatures have their aboad for a time 〈◊〉 tota terra distributa sub 12. Principibus Angelis 12. Tribuum Israel quorum 12. aliqui plures aliqui pauciores partes habent sub suo regimine ex 91 partibus in quas tota terra hic demonstratur esse divisa A pocalypsi Johannis Testimonium de 12 Angelis 12 Tribuum Cap. 21. Quando dividebat Altissimus gentes quando separabat filios Adam constituit terminos populorum juxta numerum filiorum Israel Hoc igitur hinc egregiè patere They bear no name E. K. What is without a name ..... Their orderly place But w they have in respect of their being Vnderstand them therefore by the first second third so thirtieth Air. ... are so to be nominated O thou the Twentieth air O thou sixteenth Air c. ... sometime yea all together two or three of the else govern by times which are the Kings unto these ... e to be spoken of and beare rule together and at one time in the divisions In the first Air the ninth eleventh and seventh Angel of the Tribes bear rule and govern Vnto the ninth 7000. and 200. and 9 mini 〈◊〉 Angels are subject Vnto the eleventh 2000 300 60. Vnto the seventh 5000 〈◊〉 60 2. Nal. ..... Count the number ..... Δ. The whole sum of this Government amounteth to 14931. Nal. ..... It is right 2. The second is divided into 3 parts the Angel of the fourth Tribe hath the first The Angel of the second the second The Angel of the second the third The fourth hath these many 3000 600 30 6. The first second of the second 2000. 0. 60. 2. The last of the second ... 00 900 60 2. Adde these together Δ. They are ..... 6660. 3. The third The first The ninth The second the seventh The third the tenth The ninth ..... 4400. The seventh or the second ..... 3660. The tenth or the third ..... 9236. Nal. ..... Number them ..... Δ. They are in all ..... 17296. 4. Nal. ..... The fourth hath also his three parts The Angel of the tenth Tribe hath the first The tenth hath also the second The twelfth hath the third E. K. He prayeth The first tenth ..... 2360. Second tenth ..... 3000. Twelfth or the third ..... 6300. Number the fourth also They are ..... 11660. is also threeford The first of the Tribes have the first enth hath the second The eleventh hath the third The first hath under him 8630. The seventh or second .... 2306. The eleventh The third 5000 800 two Number them Δ. They are 16738. E. K. He prayeth reverently Be patient for a while These govern in the sixth Δ. If I understand you right these 6. These govern in the sixth place which is to come The
answered with the first words I spoke to day Δ. Deo Opt. Max. sit omnis honor laus Gloria nunc semper Amen Thursday Maii. 24. Δ. Because E. K. came not according as it was bidden yesterday to follow the Action I went to his Study door and knocked for him And I requested him to come and he refused so to do and gave me a short and resolute answer That he would never more have to do with these Actions I asked him the reason why He would give none But earnestly denied to proceed I told him that his words yesternight that he could not this day deale did very much grieve me c. whereof he made small account So I went into my Study again and committed the Cause to God After half an hour and lesse he came speedily out of his Study and brought in his hand one Volume of Cornelius Agrippa his works and in one Chapter of that Book he read the names of Countries and Provinces collected out of Ptolomeus as the Author there noteth Whereupon he inferred that our spiritual Instructors were 〈◊〉 to give us a description of the World taken out of other Books and therefore he would have no more to do with them I replied and said I am very glad that you have a Book of your own wherein these Geographical names are expressed such as for the most part our Instructors had delivered unto us and that according to the Tenor and form of my request to him so to have them expressed for 〈◊〉 more perfect information by those known names to understand those 91 unknown and unheard of names of seven letters every one whereby they our Instructors I mean are very greatly to be thanked and to be deemed in all reasonable mens judgements most friendly and far from cosenage or abusing of us And farther I said that I my self had here set down on a paper all the 91 names together orderly as we received them and that I had here brought the description Geographical of the whole earthly Globe and also Pomponius Mela set forth in English with the Chartes thereunto belonging fairly described by hand To the intent he might see the verity of their words yesterday delivered unto us for the performance of my request made to them on Tuesday last in this form of words as the Book hath it recorded thus Δ. As you gave us a taste or warning of Italia and Britania so if it be thought good to you we are desirous to understand of the rest the Application to such names as we understand Whereby you may perceive said I to E. K. how your reason is marvellously confounded by your wilful phantasie For so much as wherein you would find fault in our spiritual Instructors doings Therein they have done that which I requested them as appeareth and that to the intent of known Countries we might understand which Angels had the government for such purposes as occasion might offer or require our practices to be tryed in This quoth I is to grosse your error and to wilful your wrangling But I do in narrower points peruse and consider their words and doings In which though sometimes my writings after your declaration hath been amended by them yet the occasion of miswritting for the most part hath been either in your misreporting what you saw and heard or in my wrong hearing or writing and sometime by the spiritual present correcting of my writing and sometime longer after c. But for all this E. K. remained of his wilful intent and so departed to his Study again And I committed God his Cause into his own hands care and ordering as may be best for his honour and glory So be it Monday Maii 28. hora 10½ ante meridiem Δ. I said the Lords Prayer E. K. Here appeareth nothing but the clear Stone Now there appeareth a white circle more than usual it is as it were a white smoak very large comprehending all the heavens in manner having as it were the breadth of my finger in the circumference or border of it Δ. After this an hour and an half after divers our discourses of my Wife her speeches and usage toward E. K. c. E. K. Here appeareth one like him in the green that appeared last day the Etymologie of whose name is Dic illis and his name Mapsama Δ. In the name of Jesus and for the honour of Jesus we beseech you to deliver the verity of your message Maps ..... He liveth and he saith Arise up and say unto them How many times have I opened my armes to embrace you How oft have I wept over you as a father But you are still stiff-necked and disobedient children Lo I cease yet and will not impute this wickednesse unto you Δ. O blessed God blessed God blessed God of mercies Maps ..... Because my promises may be notwithstanding that the sons of men may not say such a day cometh in the Bridegroom nor at such a time shall the Lilly spring Let the day that I will visit you in be unknown unto you E. K. I thought you would say so Map ..... But this you shall do utter part ..... Bind up together 48 leaves whose skin shall bear Silver Whose Perimeter shall be 〈◊〉 30 inches in length 8 in breadth 7. Δ. Do you require it to be parchment or paper Map ..... I have said Δ. What shall I then do after I have caused 48 leaves to be bound Map ..... This done rise up and perform your Journey as you are commexded Δ. I have heard onely of the binding of the book Mean you after the binding of the book that this journey shall be entred into Map ..... I Δ. What shall I do with the book after I have bound it E. K. I will answer for him .... burn it Map ..... The fourteenth day of your rest even this Table-Cloath and none other shall be spread for a Banket E. K. He pointeth to this Diaper Table-Cloath Whereunto you shall invite the Angels of the Lord In the middest of the Table lay down the book and go forth make also the doors after you That the heavens may justifie your faith and you may be comforted For man is not worthy to write that shall be written neither shall there be found many worthy to open that book I have entered already into the Emperours heart But it may be he will become wilfull If he do a hundred and twelve dayes remain and he is not For I have cut down the banks the waters may rush out that there may be a sudden alteration In this now time When I warn you you shall return But you please me much if you believe If time govern not my providence repine not but let my providence govern time Look neither for the Sun nor Moon but be ready alwayes For whom I finde apt shall be made 〈◊〉 And to him that is barren shall there be little
Madi ..... How do you E. K. She maketh a low cursie Δ. I declared our admiration of Ave his so sudden departure aud required her opinion of the case Mad. ..... Surely Sir I cannot tell but I will go see if my mother can tell Δ. He that is the Creatour of all things be mercifull unto us and lighten our hearts with true knowledge as our trust is in him E. K. She went away and came again after a little while Mad. ..... My mother sayeth you should have been at the Emperours Δ. But you see it is impossible to get thither without some good provision of money made by our great friend A. L. I pray you what can you say of Ave Mad. ..... My gentle brother Ave is a good Creature indeed you might have made more of him Δ. I beseech you to give us some Declaration of Ave his last words Mad. ..... There is no word unperfect My brother Ave his nature is to be plain and short Δ. I pray you to say somewhat more plainly of Ave his last words Mad. ..... If it were the commandment of my mother I could do it But this is the good will of my brother toward you Δ. As your brother hath done this of his good will so do I desire you of your good will to do or say somewhat to our comfort Mad. ..... Sir I pray you pardon me I may not meddle with Ave his doing I have nothing to say to you but I know my Mother hath much to say to you As the mighty thunder cometh so cometh the promise of God Rodulphus the Emperour now If the Emperour my mother sayeth do any thing against Lasky or hinder she answereth in earnest there shall be an Emperour A. L. Earnest is means to be Emperour vide 22 Sept. Prage Δ. Make your sentence more perfect Mad. ..... Therein lieth a mystery A Mystery A comfortable promise My Mother my Sisters Ave Il my self and the rest of us will not be from you in your need Δ. Now is our need as we have declared Mad. ..... Sir Content your self For yet a season you must have patience God blesse you for as yet I feel nothing to say to you Misericos clemens pius est Deus Noster Cujus nomen sit benedictum Nunc semper Amen Note About seven of the Clock this afternoon E. K. came again up into my study and seing me reading and considering this Action began to finde talk of it and willed me to assay the practise of it if I understood it And to be brief by little and little fell to this issue that he confessed himself to be very sorry that he was so far raging in words as he was this day Nay said I any man living else would have found just cause of comfort and to give thanks for AVE such speeches to him as he used unto you upon true compassion and no skoff c. B t you by and by called him Devil and raged on 〈◊〉 against Michael and Gabriel and the heavenly powers with most horrible speeches c. He became very penitent and acknowledged that he had offended God and said that surely it was of the Devil for he did not remember his words but he is sure that they were not decent and beseeched God to forgive him And so did I and was very glad of this his reforming himselfe and we being oft before called down to supper were going out of my Study and as he was almost at the door to go out he said to me I feel a very heavy thing upon my shoulder and it is warm with all Whereat I put to the door and we sat down again Verily thinking as it was that it was the presence of AVE whereupon I said unto the Creature Δ. In the name of Jesus Ave art thou there he answered immediately after as followeth Ave ..... Because thou E. K. 〈◊〉 acknowledged my honour again I will also acknowledge my help toward you But where man curseth the Heavens what holy Creature can abide Or where Satan is brought into possession by free will of man what good Angel is he that departeth not Δ. O Lord confirm thy mercies upon us from henceforth Ave. ..... As concerning your Action The Heavens bear witnesse of it Yea yesterday did the good Angels contend with the wicked and there was a great conflict betwixt them and that about the love of God towards you and your Action But I will visit you again in the morning and will perform my good will in God toward you But 〈◊〉 must pray often if thou wilt avoid temptation God be mercifull to you forgive you and strengthen you to the end Δ. Amen sweet Jesu Amen Δ. When all was thus ended I delivered to E. K. my Psalter book with the short prayers annexed to every Psalm where he himself very devoutly and penitently prayed three of them and I hearing also of them gave my consent in heart to the same prayers Δ. To God onely be all praise honour and glory now and ever Amen Wednesday 27. Junii Cracoviae Mane horam circiter 7. Oratione Dominica finita peculiari Oratione contra Tentationes Sathanae apparuit ipse AVE c. E. K. He is here Δ. Gloria Patri filio spiritui sancto c. Amen Ave. ..... In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy Ghost Δ. Amen ..... Now what is that that is hard to you 4. First whether the Table for the middle Crosse of uniting the four principal parts be made perfect or no. Ave. ..... Thou hast found out the truth of it Δ. I think a mystery did depend upon the choice of the three names Lexarph Comanan and Tabitom Ave. ..... That is not to our purpose Δ. You bad me 〈◊〉 out of the Tables the Characters of fewest Letters and I found them to be OARA JA and L you said they are eight you said there are eight in four I know not what this meaneth Ave. ..... You must make up the name Paraoan Δ. What shall become of the L aversed Ave. ..... It may be N or L. Δ. What must I now do with that name Ave. ..... In Exarph there wanteth an L. which L. is of more force then the N. and therefore it is set in the Tables As far as that N. stretcheth in the Character so far shall that Countrey be consumed with fire and swallowed into Hell as Sodom was for wickednesse The end of all things is even at hand And the earth must be purified and delivered to another The Heavens shall be 77 times above themselves And the earth shall bring forth without Tillage Prophets speak of dayes as presently that are far off But we speak of dayes that are hard at hand For immediately after your being with Caesar shall the whole world be in sudden alteration Battails and bloudshed great number The Kings of the
earth shall run unto the Hills and say cover us Δ. O Thou mighty God of Hosts be our strength and comfort ..... When you hear the peoplesay Le there is a man-child that doth great marvails which is even at the door threshold Then then shall you see the calamity of the earth 〈◊〉 let 〈◊〉 the servant of God do as he is commanded And what goodnesse soever he craveth shall follow him for the Lord hath spared him among the Kings of the earth Let him provide for this one journey He shall not need to provide for the rest For he that hath all hath provided for him The fifteenth day of September that shall be twelve moneths shall you set up the signe of the Crosse even in the midd'st of Constantinople Δ. Thy will be done O Lord to thy honour and glory Poland Promissio confirmata de A. L. fortè Ave. ..... In this Kingdom shall be much bloudshed and the one shall cat anothers throat And as the Lord hath promised so shall it come to passe Ave. ..... Now to the Table Δ. Of the Principal King of Bataiva or Baataiva using the last a twice I doubt of the perfect writing of it Ave. ..... Is it not written It is all most easie and in gathering thou canst not erre The 24 Seniors are all of one Office But when thou wilt work in the East thou must take such as bear rule there so must thou do of the rest Δ. Do you mean the estate in respect of any place we shall be in or in respect of any earthly place accounted alwayes the East part of the world wheresoever we be Ave. ..... The East and West in respect of your Poles What will you else of me Δ. Whether these four Tables be joyned in their right places or no. Ave. ..... They be Note of the Letters in the black 〈◊〉 Δ. Of the Letters in the Transversary of the wicked their black Crosse I know no 〈◊〉 as of motivat nan c. Ave. ..... Thou shalt know when thou writest thy book Δ. I desire you of the book to say somewhat more for the fashion paper and binding c. Ave. ..... Thou mayest use thy discretion Δ. You mean I trust the book that you bid me to prepare For the other is not for my writing Ave. ..... It is not I my self will stand with you and shew how to practise Δ. Blessed be God for his ready help Δ. I will prepare the book by the grace of God with all speed Δ. As concerning the Offices vertues and powers of the three other quarters of the Table what shall we think of them The Offices of all the four quarters Ave. ..... They are all as the first Δ. Note Thou hast three names of God out of the line of the holy Ghost in the principall Crosse of the first Angle so hast thou three in the second c. Four dayes after your book is made that is to say written must you onely call upon those names of God or on the God of Hosts in those names And 14 dayes after you shall in this or in some convenient place Call the Angels by Petition and by the name of God unto the which they are obedient The 15 day you shall Cloath your selvès in vestures made of linnen white and so have the apparition use and practice of the Creatures For it is not a labour of years nor many dayes E. K. This is somewhat like the old fashion of Magick Ave. ..... Nay they all played at this You must never use the Garment after but that once onely neither the book E. K. To what end is the book made then if it be not to be used after Δ. It is made for to be used that day onely Ave. ..... What will you else Δ. As you best know we need instructions yet necessary for us Ave. ..... Very few Ave. ..... It is a stem with fruit but it wanteth leaves E. K. What mean you by that Ave. ..... There be more leaves then fruit and in many actions there be more circumstances then matter Δ. But here is onely marrow and no bones or flesh Δ. As concerning the great multitude that E. K. saw in the Vision standing after the sixteen Angels next the Gate you made no mention in your Description of the Vision Therefore I would know what they are Ave. ..... 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ministers and servants E. K. * Aliter Sendenna as E. K. said There shalt thou see thy old Sondenna * and many other wicked ones that thou hast dealt withall Hereby shall you judge truly of wicked Magick God be with you I will be ready when you need me Δ. AEterno omnipotenti Creatori rerum omnium visibilium invisibilium sit omnis laus honor gloria gratiarum actio Amen Δ. 1. Remember I have not yet heard any thing of the 5 Princes which held up the traine of the chief King 2. Neither any thing of the Trumpeter which went before all 3. Neither of the letters in the Transversary of the black Crosse. 4. Also of Docepax Tedoand being referred to Cilicia Nemrodiana and Paphlagonia in the late exposition of the places by vulgar names and before in the naming of them by the names of Creation they were applyed to Italia and Britania One of those is to be doubted of 5. We are desirous to know the Etymologies of all the names of God which we shall use either to God himself or to the Angels 6. We require the form of our Petition or Invitation to be made to the Angels 7. Of the 20 and more diversities or corrections of this principal Table we require your censure which diversities I have by conjecture so made or amended 8. Whereas I was Δ willed to call 14 dayes the Angels which are to be used so would I know whether also I should summon the wicked here recorded out of the black Crosse having their off-spring likewise 14 dayes Saturday †Cracoviae Junii 30. Manè circa 9. horam Oratione dominica finita 〈◊〉 illis 7. dubiis quievimus paululum Deinde aliquot orationes ex psalterio recitavi iterum quievimus paululum Ad semihoram nihil apparuit At length appeared a face very great with wings about adjoyned to it afterward he seemed to be in a great Globe of fire ..... Hearken to my voice Modesty patience and humility of heart and body doth belong to these Actions Tell me how many Thunders the Lord hath in store for the wicked Δ. O Lord we know not ..... Were you ever in the secret caves of the Earth Δ. No Lord never ..... Then tell me how many windes the Lord hath prepared for an year Δ. Neither that can we tell We are not of the Lord his Council in these things of his providence ..... Can you tell me none of these questions ..... Can you tell what shall become of your selves
concerning the natural Mines of the Earth Ave. .... Not so for they have nothing to do with the natural Mines of the Earth but with that which is corrupted with man Δ. As concerning the coined they have power to bring it Ave. So they may that they keep and no other Δ. How shall we know what they keep and what they keep not Ave. .... Read my former words for thou dost not understand them Δ. I read it beginning at the first line on this side when the Angels of Light c. Δ. I mean of coined money that they keep not How shall we do to serve our necessities with it Ave. .... The good Angels are Ministers for that purpose The Angels of the 4 angles shall make the Earth open unto you and shall serve your necessities from the 4 parts of the Earth Δ. God make me a man of wisdom in all parts I beseech him Δ. Note I had spoken somewhat of my part in Devonshire Mines and of the Danish Treasures which were taken of the Earth Δ. These our Questions being thus answered now I refer the rest to your instructions intended Ave. .... You have the corn and you have the ground Make you but invocations to sow the seed and the fruit shall be plentiful Δ. As concerning our usage in the 4 dayes in the 14 dayes we would gladly have some information Ave. ..... You would know to reape before your corn be sown Δ. As concerning a fit place and time to call and other circumstances we would learn somewhat Ave. ..... You would know where and when to call before your invocations bear witnesses of your readinesse Δ. Then they must be written in verbis conceptis in formal words Ave. ..... I a very easie matter Δ. What is the Book you mean that I should write Ave. ..... The Book consisteth 1 of Invocation of the names of God and 2 of the Angels by the names of God Their offices are manifest You did desire to be fed with spoones and so you are Δ. As concerning Bataiva or Baataivh I pray you not to be offended though I ask again what is the truth Ave. ..... The word is but of six letters whereof one is on the left side one on the right two above and two under A and H are put to Δ. Sometimes or communiter A and in extremis Judiciis H as I was taught before Δ. So that the word is Bataiva or Bataivh E. K. I think he be gone for he made a sign of the crosse toward us and drew the white Curtain Δ. As we sate a while and talked of the Calls received in the holy Language and not yet Englished there was a voice ..... You shall have those Calls in English on Thursday And so ask me no more questions Δ. Thanks honour and glory be to our Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier now and ever Amen Thursday †Cracoviae Julii 5. Manè hora 8. ferè Oratione dominic a finita aliisque extemporaneis ejaculationibus ad Deum repetito promisso ultimorum verborum de Angelica interpretatione 14. illarum invocationum quas à 14 Maii ultimi recepimus tandem apparuerunt Gabriel in Cathedra Nalvage Gabriel in his Chair and Nalvage with the Table or rather Globe with the letters in it c. Δ. Blessed be our God alwayes for his mercies his graces be with us now and ever E. K. Gabriel standeth up Gab. ..... Dictum est saepe vobis perseverate usque ad finem Δ. God give us that ability Gab. ..... And why is it said so but because you shall have many temptations and afflictions after which come consolation and comfort If the Smith prove and temper his Gold by fire his intent is to excell in the work that he hath in hand that thereby it might be tryed refined and made apt to the end wherein it shall be used Much more think you doth the God of wisdom forge try and beat out such as he intendeth to use in the execution of his divine and eternal purposes How therefore can you find fault with the Lord How can you say he dealeth not justly with you when he suffereth you to be proved to the uttermost If you pay the uttermost farthing are you not become free If you feel affliction and temptation and withstand it are you not the more pure the more justified for the Vineyard and Harvest of the Lord O yes my Brethren for the more the wise man is afflicted the more he rejoyceth And the greater his adversity is the more he prostereth Is it not written No man cometh to the Lord but he is justified purified and accepted Whence therefore if you seek to come before the Lord that is to say to appear to be blessed shall your justification or purifying arise Of your own nature it cannot for you were born sinners But by Christ you may In whom you are justified through patience and resisting temptations True proof and touch of man But me thinketh I hear you say O if we were rich or of ability True it is for the dust of the earth many men excel you But in that you speak with God in us his Angels that is to say Messagers you are not onely happy which happinesse the others want but you excell all the creatures of the Earth O my Brethren their joy is a bitter-sweet But the comfort that you have is eternal is sweet and a food for ever Therefore if you will be eternal and in perpetual comfort with joy despise the world for the worlds sake and delight in God for his mercies which if you truly do Then can no Tempest prevail no affliction come amisse nor no burden be too heavy for you For it is written Gaudium beatorum est Christus Cui Mundus omnia mala fecit O my Brethren be contented and suffer the world for as Christ in vanquishing her did prove himself the Son of God So shall you in resisting her at last overcome and be accounted the sons of God in Christ of whom you are a follower John Dee be of comfort for thou shalt 〈◊〉 Δ. God be praised therefore E. K. And what do you say of me Δ. If I prevail Satan shall not have his will of you for Gab. ..... But unto thee E. K. saith the Lord Take heed how thou meddlest with hell lest it swallow thee Have patience a time E. K. They be gone out of sight Δ. In the mean time we read over the premisses twice to our great comfort E. K. Now they be here again Now is a Cloud over them all white like a smoke A voice ..... Move not for the place is holy By a great hollow voice E. K. Why should it be holy Δ. The Court is where the King is So where the Lord is present the place is accounted holy and is so E. K. Now they be out of the Cloud Δ. After this they made another pause longer than before E. K.
Gregorian Calender and the fourth day of July by the old Calender Rowland my Childe who was born Anno 1583. January 28. by the old Calender was extreamly sick about noon or midday and by one of the Clock ready to give up the Ghost or rather lay for dead and his eyes set and sunck into his head c. I made a vow if the Lord did foresee him to be his true servant and so would grant him life and confirm him his health at this danger and from this danger I would during my life on Saturdayes eat but one meal c. Remember on Wednesday night the eighteenth of July as I walked alone about nine of the Clock in the evening in the Chamber before my Study above in divers places of that Chamber appeared flashes of fire and did not lighten abroad Munday Julii 23. Mane Circiter 8. †Cracoviae Oratione Dominica finita Δ. I read Mapsama his first words of the book to be prepared of 48 leaves to be silvered and would gladly know what I was now to do By and by at the first looking into the stone E. K. There appeared ten Pikes all black on the ground in a Circle as it were and 1 in the middle a great Pike standing up And Vera falsis falsa seemed to be written in the middle of that Circle somewhat blacker then all the rest which seemed to be as new molten Pitch A voyce ..... Qui non in 7. vivant in undecimo Δ. I made a short discourse to God of my sincere and just dealing hitherto of the book of Enoch written of the book to be silvered how hardly I can get it performed to my contentment the books being laid on the Table that of Enoch and that as it were silvered c. I craved therefore the expofition of this dark shew and as yet nothing pleasant or plain My conscience is clear and I trust in the Lord his mercies E. K. After this appeared a man all black naked all over ..... O thou that art just and hast a clear conscience answer me Δ. In the name of Jesus ..... Who commanded thee to be gone ..... I take the Commandment to have been from God ..... Thou hast broken the Commandment of God Δ. I can in no case yield thereunto ..... You have dishonoured the Lord which is just in the bottom of his own breast and gave you warning and commanded you to go which is the Lord of Heaven and Earth Δ. O Lord my first charge was in these words Thou shalt go from hence with him to the Emperour It was also said that he should make provision for this one voyage and for the rest God had provided So that seeing I was to go with him and he hath not yet provided doing what he can what shall I say or do ..... True it is thou hast had the victory and thou and thy Children have tasted mercy Thou art one of those that when I command thee to leave nothing with life yet thou savest the fatlings to offer before him that abhorreth such sacrifice Δ. Lord I know no such act of mine The Lord be mercifull to me For when it should come to such a case God knoweth I would spare none ..... O thou just man shaking his head thou art become a Saul ..... Wherefore did God answer me take the Kingdom out of Saul his hands Δ. It appeareth in the Bible because obedience was better then sacrifice ..... Even so if thou badst been obedient thy obedience had been regarded But I say unto thee the Lord oweth thee nothing for thy labour he bath payed thee to the uttermost As for Lasky I will give him over to the spirit of errour and he shall become more poor so that his own Children shall despise him But it shall not come to passe in these dayes For I will keep my promise with you You do the Commandment of Princes and Lords and Masters But when the God of Justice without your desert entertaineth you and placeth you and dwelleth amongst you which is able to give you all things commandeth you to go and that for your own profit you think it nothing to offend him But true it is That Obedience pleaseth the Lord for thererin his Creatures glorifie him most All Worship all Honour all Love all Faith all Hope all Charity all the knitting together of the Heavens consisteth in Obedience For if you had been obedient the very stones of the earth should have served your necessity For the Lord will not be found a lyar Δ. O Lord be mercifull to me I could not do thy Commandment in going without A. Laskie and him I was not able to cause to goe without provision And to our judgement he seemeth marvellously to be carefull to make provision but still he hath hinderance ..... Thou hearest thou the Lord forgiveth thee but from henceforth he commandeth thee that thou open not the secrets and the judgements which the Lord shall open unto thee of the times to come unto Laskie Δ. I pray you to say somewhat unto us as concerning this book to be silvered Else what shall I do if I have not direction herein the case being so hard ..... As concerning the book when thou art at the end of thy journey it shall be told Δ. Misericordias Domini in aeternum Cantabo Amen Hallelujah Amen Tuesday Julii 31. Mane hora 7. †Cracoviae Oratione Dominica finita variis ejaculationibus factis tam ad Gabrielem quam Nalvage Ave Mapsama Ilemer quà m maximè ad Deum ipsum pro suo lumine auxilio protectione tam in ipsa actione quà m itinere praesenti futuro versus aulam Caesaris After a great hour attendance At length appeared one all naked black and about the stone a Circle of black He said ..... Were you not commanded to go after ten dayes Δ. It is true ..... And what followeth Δ. I appeal unto the mercy of the highest for that I have not offended upon wilfulnesse ..... Say what followeth Δ. It followeth that we may drink of a Cup which we would not c. And also we were willed to provide for this journey which provision onely now is made for us two and not yet for A. L. himself ..... Thus sayeth the Lord I have stretched out my hand and you have hindred me I have brought things unto their course but you have thrust your selves between When I appointed you 10 dayes did I not also tell you that the earth was mine Am not I the God of heaven and earth by whom you breath The same which also forsaketh not my people in the time of need I have opened my wings but you have refused my cover I have brought in madnesse into the house of the unjust but you have prevented my judgement And because you have done so and have trusted more in the mallices of the world then in my power Δ. Lord we
last time Δ. All thanks Laud Honor Glory and Empire be to the Eternal Omnipotent and our onely God of Heaven and Earth Amen Thursday Augusti 16. 1584. Mane circiter horam 8⅔ †Prage Δ. 〈◊〉 finitis I propounded as concerning the book to be prepared for the Angelical writing c. And because Mapsama had dealt about that point Therefore I required at God his hands the Ministery of Mapsama herein if it were his will E. K. Here is Madami Δ. Blessed be the God of Heaven and Earth who regardeth the sincere intent of his silly ones Mad. ..... When seed time is past who soweth his Corn Or what is he amongst men that calleth back the Sun a minute So may it be said of you which were 〈◊〉 in sowing and therefore have let passe the benefit of time wherein your seed might have multiplied Behold your labours are in vain in respect of that you might have received ..... For August is past with you the first day And Mapsama wanteth not by himself but through your negligence whose fingers wrought and made an end of anothers work which was tied to time Nalvage was beaten back from you But you consider not his conflict neither thank God for that he hath finished for you with whom Nalvage now you have no power For the Receiver and Giver for that time were of time But to the entent that the Heavens may agree because they are the light of him which is the light of his father I say unto thee that thou must prepare of fair and decent paper a book To the entent that the paper it self may bear witnesse against you and receive that which should have been printed in Gold Δ. God he knoweth and the Heavens that I did the best I could to have had the book silvered Mad. ..... It is so I will bear witnesse with thee But where the watch-men sleep and do not their duety Theft taketh place and the enemies make havock The sins of Lasky are not a few yea they are such as have brought in the Prince of Thieves which had prevailed But God was watch-man at the inner doors For he doubted of thy faith and laughed God to skorn But hear the voice of him that sitteth Leapers and desited people use not to carve at a Kings Table for when his Carvers become Leapers they are not because they are expelled Even so into my Chambers and secret judgements entreth not the Incredulous Proud and Skornfull sinners But because he became worse then a Leaper I banished him out of my Chambers for I am more then a King Notwith sanding because I have sworn unto thee for him I will suffer him to be exalted But in the midst of his Triumph he shall fall as a proud Tree doth whose roots are uncertain And because thou hast believed me and hast not murmured against me I will be just with thee And with this Emperour shall be thy aboad And through thy mouth shall spring a Cedar-Tree whose top shall touch the Moon and branches cover the beasts of the field the birds of the Aire yea and a part of the Seas Because thou hast taken pains for me I will deal justly with thee and reward thee The sons of wickednesse are proud because of their promotion are stout because of their Kingdoms and Tominions But they must fall because their building doth stand on sand Do my Commandment be not afraid For I have new lessons to teach thee and new books to open such as have been sealed in the wildernesse E. K. She is gone Δ. As concerning the Letter to be written unto Rodolphus O Lord I would gladly know the Argument and when I should send it A voyce ..... Incipienti dabitur Δ. I understand this thus That when I begin to write it shall be inspired from God as was said before A voyce ..... Cease Δ. Deo Nostro Immortali Invisibili Omnipotenti sit omnis honor Laus Gloria Nunc semper Amen Friday Augusti 17. Mane †Pragae Δ. Because I would make no delay for the Letter writing to the Emperour Rodolphus I framed my self to write beseeching God that I might so write as might be sufficient for the purpose c. And thus I wrote as followeth Omnipotentis Nostri Creatoris hristianorum omnium Imperatorum faelicissime O Rudolphe tam est hominibus incognita illa quae cuncta disponit perficitque PROVIDENTIA rataque ipsa rerum series coordinatio à primo ad ultimum quòd à plerisque temerè 〈◊〉 vel casu hoc illove evenire modo existimentur omnia quae extra praeterve suorum Consilior m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fieri conspiciant 〈◊〉 quibus est mens 〈◊〉 veritatis lumine collustrara ad multiplices longisque intervallis distinctas rerum consecutiones considerandas attention evidentissimè deprehenden illi quidem Quae quibus praecurrisse tanquam causas 〈◊〉 necessarias also priori interdum longe diversissimo tempore oportuerat Atque ut varietatem nunc omittam exemplorum quae ex aliorum hominum inter se collatis vitis conditionibus factisque adferre possim Exemplum satis conspicuum hoc unicum fieri possit Nimirum illa incredibilis ferè quae inter sacram Caesaream Majestatem vestram humillimum in Deo Mancipium me vestrum ex multiplicibus utrinque praecurrentibus occasionibus jam quasi instare videtur In unum idemque admirandum quid Combinatio Divinaque conspiratio Ambiverunt me Juvenem Illustrissimi Imperatores duo Victoriosissimus ille Carolus Quintus ejusdem Frater Ferdinandus vestrae Caesareae Majestatis Magnificentissimus Avus Hic Posonii Hungariae ille verò Bruxellae Brabantiae Hic An. 1563. Ille autem Anno 1549. Ast clementissimum Imperatorem Maximilianum Caesareae vestrae Majestatis Patrem Immortali glora dignum jam 〈◊〉 Hungariae coronatum Regem invitissimo quidem ipso Tyranno Turcico eodem in Posonio eodemque Anno 63. in deliciis habere coepi 〈◊〉 sque rarissimas virtutes cum fideliter colere tum posteritati easdem reddere commendatissimas opere quodam conabar Hieroglyphico Quo etiam in labore exantlando animus mihi 〈◊〉 Austriacae familiae alium fore aliquando aliq em in quo maxima mea spes 〈◊〉 Christianorum 〈◊〉 Res confirmaretur vel 〈◊〉 poterit Optima Maximaque Vestrae igitur Caesareae Majesti In peratorum Romanorum ex Austriacorum Principum nobilissima familia mea aetate florentium QUARTO Adsum ego Triplicis Alphabeti litera Quarta Atque ita 〈◊〉 ut me ipsum ad pedes Caesareae Majestis vestrae demissè osculandos offeram plurimùm gavisurus si qua in re Christianae Reipublicae Imperatori tanto talique gratus utilisve esse potero Vestrae sacrae Caesareae Majestati soli si haec aliquandi u constare patiemini neminique detegere velitis rem facietis valde necessariam Superscriptio erat haec Screnissimo ac
But rejoyce and be glad and sound into the greatnesse of Gods mercies which beareth all your weaknesse and leadeth you through the foggy and perilous mists of your daily temptations even by the hand And now not onely giveth but also exhorteth I speak with you as a man Yea let me speak with you as a man You are opprest with sin and with the world and are not yet apt for the visitation of God My brethren God hath dealt mercifully with you hath opened unto you these three wayes desirous Δ. In malevolam animam non introibit sapientia nec habitabit in corpore subdito peccatis Ecclesiastes cap. 1. E. K. He speaketh other language I understand not ..... That one of you might have entred into the highest Gate And why Because the workman might be able and correspondent unto the work and time of the Lord to come God hath done may great things for you but you will not see them Tarry awhile till I come again E. E. He is gone beyond a thing like a Hill Δ. After half a quarter of an hour he came again E. K. He hath a pair of Tables in his hand made as of white bone and therein are many names written orderly one under another E. K. If I thought this to be of God and this to be Vriel indeed it were another matter but their too much familiarity maketh me doubt Δ. The old saying is true in you Nimia familiaritas parit contemptum Uriel ..... Believe me by Heaven and Earth I am true Uriel E. K. He hath another Book holden unto him by one standing by him who is like a shadow Uriel ..... Give ear say and chuse for after this time there is no choice d ee thy age and continuance in this world in flesh according to the finger and second proportion which you call Nature is 73 years and a half and here it is Δ. pointing to the other Book E. K. He that is like a shadow openeth the Book it seeming to be of yern or steel In which Book appeareth divers names as Bamasan Corsax Tohomaphala c. Δ. They seemed to be the names of good Angels proper to peculiar men Uriel ..... Thou E. K. dost more than thou art commanded Yet cease a while Δ. Because he E. K. read these names E. K. He spreadeth a thing like a Cloud before them E. K. Now he appeareth again and the other with him E. K. Sudsamna appeareth in the Book and against it 46. Uriel ..... So much shalt thou E. K. live by nature and die violently E. K. Now he is covered again E. K. Now he is here again E. K. Aflafben standeth written in that Book and 73 with a prick over the upper part of the figure 3. E. K. The Book is very big and full of names and numbers against them the leaves are very thin E. K. Now Vriel openeth his book himself And there appeareth against Aflafben 122. And against Sudsamna appeareth 87. Uriel ..... Beyond the which you cannot Notwithstanding this life is alwayes given by God or at the 〈◊〉 of some one or mo of us his Angels The other is natural notwithstanding is shortened through the sin of man I am a witness to my self that these books and words are true E. K. Now he is in his Cloud again Δ. After a while they appeared again as before E. K. They look very gravely on their books Uriel ..... Behold my brethren God is ready to open his merciful store-houses and gates of understanding unto you But he that liveth for himself and for the end of this shadow limiteth his wisdom with this number and shall both have an end at once But he that turneth him to the wall and weepeth bitterly shall enter into this Book But he must not build his own house but an house for the Lord Neither must he be visited by the challenge of promise but by the meer mercy and good will of God and at his pleasure and appointment He that hath understanding let him hear Behold This his pen is a pen of Steel But that that I raze withal is of Gold and a piercing Instrument If therefore your visitation shall be after to morrow and that you covet to build because you are men Then give your names unto the yern But if you will remember the Lord and adde any thing unto his building faithfully Then vow your names unto me In the name of him which created you After this time there is no choice Therefore consider for never before but once was this mystery and mercy of God opened unto man E. K. Now he hath drawn the Cloud to him Δ. I am not able O Lord to give thee condigne thanks for these mercies But thy will be done Not as we will nor as we have rashly and blindly before chosen But this is our choice to be thy servants all the dayes of our life and we desire not long life so much as the favour which addeth those dayes wherein our faith may be fruitful through thy graces abounding in us I renounce my former choice I challenge no promise But require thee O God of thy fatherly goodnesse to be my light director staff strength defence and comfort now and ever Amen Uriel ..... Alwayes call unto me for the Testimony and witnesse of the promise of God and the remembrance of this day E. K. He hath written after the numbers in his own Book Est Est. Δ. Ad laudem gloriam honorem Dei Esto Esto Uriel ..... Now deai with Rodolph and be not slack for until thou have talked with him I appear no more Thy haste shall prevent the slander of wicked tongues whom Satan hath already stirred up against thee Δ. I understand of none Uriel ..... It is best thou understand it not at all E. K. He putteth a Cloud over all the Stone like a white wrink'ed Curtain and so disappeareth Δ. But though you appear not yet of Madimi I may require answer to know when my wife and children are to be sent for c. E. K. There is no answer given Δ. Fiat voluntas Dei juxta illius beneplacitum cui omnis laus gloria gratiarum Actio nunc in omne aevum Amen Δ. I received letters from my wife that she and her children are well God have the praise and thanks therefore Amen Friday Augusti 24. à Meridie Pragae Being willed to deal with Rodolphus first by letter and then by speech I thought good to send the Letter before written for the Emperour by the Noble Don 〈◊〉 de St. Clemente the King of Spain his Praefectus Negotiorum with this Emperour and thereupon by Emericus 〈◊〉 the Lord Laskie his Secretary I wrote this to the aforesaid Don Clemente and sent it this Bartholomew Day EA est hominum in terris conditio Nobilissime vir ut sibi soli nullus natus esse videatur Immò
his head and into the street he hasted with his brothers Rapier drawn and challenged Alexander to fight But Alexander went from him and said Nolo 〈◊〉 Kelleie Nolo Hereupon E. K. took up a stone and threw after him as after a dog and so came into the house again in a most furious rage for that he might not fight with Alexander The rage and fury was so great in words and gestures as might plainly prove that the wicked enemy sought either E. K. his own destroying of himself or of me or his brother c. This may suffice to notifie the mighty temptation and vehement working of the subtile spiritual enemy Satan wherewith God suffered E. K. to be tempted and almost overcome to my great grief discomfort and most great discredit if it should as the truth was have come to the Emperours understanding except he had known me well c. I was in great doubt how God would take this offence and devised with my self how I might with honesty be aleared from the shame and danger that might arise if these two should fight c. At the least it would crosse all good hope here with the Emperour c. for a time till God redressed it After I had brought E. K. to some quietnesse by yeilding much to his humour c. and saying little not long after came my messager from my wise at Cracovia and Hugh my servant with him to my great comfort through her letters and the full satisfying of me by Hugh my servant his knowledge farther than conveniently could be written About 2 of the clock after Noon came this letter to me of the Emperour his sending for me Nobilis Praeclarissiméque Domine Domine observandissime CAEsar jam jam significavit Domino Legato Hispaniarum Hero meo ut Dominationem vestram ad se evocaret ad horam secundam qua eam audire cuperet Dominatio vestra si ad dictam horam venire poterit accedet statim Dominum Octavium Spinolam qui est Majestati suae Caesareae à Stabulis Cubiculis Is enim eam ad Majestatem suam introducet Quod reliquum est me D. vestrae quam officiosissimè etiam atque 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dominationis vestrae 〈◊〉 Arnoldus Vander Boxe Hereupon I went straight up to the Castle and in the Ritter-Stove or Guard-Chamber I stayed a little in the mean space I sent Emericus to see what was of the clock and the Chamberlain Octavius Spinola spied him out of the Emperours Chamber window and called him who came up to me and by that time was the Chamberlain come out to me and by Emericus he understood that I was the man the Emperour waited for He came to me very curteously told me of the Emperours desire to see me and to speak with me So he returned to the Emperour into the privy Chamber and came out again for me and led me by the skirt of the Gown through the Dining-Chamber and the Privy Chamber where the Emperour sat at a Table with a great Chest and Standish of Silver before him my Monas and Letters by him c. I came toward him with due reverence of three cursies who shewed me a gracious and chearful countenance Then I craved pardon at his Majesties hand for my boldnesse to send his Majesty a Letter and the Monas Hieroglyphica dedicated to his father But I did it of sincere and entire good will I bare to his father Maximilian and also unto his Majesty and that the rather because I had good proof of the favour which Almighty God beareth unto his Majesty He then thanked me for his fathers Book and did affirm that he believed me that I was affectionate unto his Highnesse And of my estemation with the learned of the world he had heard by the Spanish Embassadour and also of my zealous mind towards his grace And commended the Book 〈◊〉 but said that it was too hard for his Majesties capcity and added that the Spanish Embassadour told him that I had somewhat to say unto him Quod esset pro sua utilitate I answered So I have and withal looking back whether any man were in the Chamber or no I found that we were alone Hereupon I began to declare that All my life time I had spent in learning but for this sorty years continually in sundry manners and in divers Countries with great pain care and cost I had from degree to degree sought to 〈◊〉 the best knowledge that man might attain unto in the world And I found at lengh that neither any man living nor any Book I could yet meet withal was able to teach me those truths I desired and longed for And therefore I concluded with my self to make intercession and prayer to the giver of wisdom and all good things to send me such wisdom as I might know the natures of his creatures and also enjoy means to use them to his honour and glory And in this purpose made divers assayes and at length it pleased God to send me his 〈◊〉 whereby I am assured of his merciful hearing of my long fervent constant and 〈◊〉 prayer in the cause before specified And that His holy Angels for these two years and a half have used to inform me and have finished such works in my hands to be seen as no mans heart could have wished for so much yea they have brought me a Stone of that value that no earthly Kingdom is of that worthinesse as to be compared to the vertue or dignity thereof c. And that these things be true I protested and took to witnesse the God of Heaven and Earth by whose Commandment I am now before your Majesty said I and have a message from him to say unto you and that is this The Angel of the Lord hath appeared to me and rebuketh you for your 〈◊〉 If you will hear me and believe me you shall Triumph If you will not hear me The Lord the God that made Heaven and Earth under whom you breath and have your spirit putteth his foot against your breast and will throw you headlong down from your seat Moreover the Lord hath made this Covenant with me by oath that he will do and perform If you will forsake your wickednesse and turn unto him your Seat shall be the greatest that ever was and the Devil shall become your prisoner Which Devil I did conjecture to be the Great Turk said I This my Commission is from God I feigne nothing neither am I an Hypocrite an Ambitious man or doting or dreaming in this Cause If I speak otherwise then I have just cause I forsake my salvation said I. The Emperour said he did believe me and said that he thought I loved him unfaignedly and said that I should not need so earnest protestations and would not willingly have had me to kneel so often as I did Farther I said His Majesty was to see and understand nakedly
satisfie my desire which was to understand the natures of all his creatures and the best manner how to use them to his divine honor and glory and the comfort of the elect and also to the reproof and confusion of the adversaries of his name and honour And herein I had dealed sundry wayes And at length had found the mercies of God such as to send me the instruction of Michael Gabriel Raphael and Vriel and divers other his good and faithful Messagers such as I had here now brought books about 18 to shew him the manner of their proceeding And that I thought it good to begin at the last book which also concerned most this present Emperour Rodolph And so I did and so by degrees from book to book lightly I gave him a taste or sight of the most part and also let him see the Stone brought me by Angelical ministery c. All things being seen and heard that in six hours I could shew him at length he required of me what conclusion or summary report he should make to the Emperour I answered as he had occasion of the things seen and heard but if he would follow my counsel somewhat expert in these Divine and Angelical doings That his Majesty was to thank God for his great mercies and graces offered and that by me one who most sincerely and faithfully gave his Majesty to understand the will of God herein and that his Majesty was to do as Mary the blessed Virgin did to lay up all these my informations in his heart and to say Ecce servus Domini fiat voluntas tua and so to attend the manner of the Lord his proceeding while he framed his life as it became every Christian to do He said that he would write for his own memories help some short note of his observations of my speeches and things seen and marked and that he would to morrow being Sonday or on Monday if he conveniently could make a report to the Emperour and so with all speed give me to understand further of the Emperour his Majesties will and pleasure Hereupon courteously he brought me down to the street door of his house and I came home after seven of the Clock and an half in the evening The mercies of God be on me and his name be magnified and extolled in this world and for ever Amen Note In the mean space while I was thus occupied with the foresaid Mr. Curtz E. K. was visited at our Lodging with a wicked Tempter who denied any Christ to be and that as the heart received comfort of all the Members of the body So that he who is God of all things received comfort by Angels and other the Members of the world and that I was now with one who would use me like a Serpent with head and tayl compassing my confusion c. he earnestly reviled E. K. in divers manners he said that E. K. should be damned and said moreover that of our practises should never come any fruitfull end c. Δ. The eternal and Almighty God confound the Adversaries of his truth and glory and of his Son Jesus Christ our Redeemer and the Triumphant Conquerour against Hell fin and the Devil Amen PRAGAE On Monday and Tuesday the 17 th and 18 th of September I sent Emericus up to the Castle to listen after answer of that Doctor Curtz his report to the Emperour of that he had perceived by me But on Monday Octavius Spinola had sent into the Town for Emericus and told him that the Emperour had care and desire to understand my doing with the Doctor And therefore asked Emericus if I had been with the Doctor and he affirmed that I had Hereof said he the Emperour will be glad And yet as I began to note Emericus coming on Tuesday in the face of the Doctor in the Ritters stove had not one word spoken to him that either he had spoken to the Emperour or he had not And therefore I suspect that the Doctor dealeth not honestly faithfully or wisely in this so weighty a case And forasmuch as he told me that the Emperour his Majesty was perswaded that he was pious c. perhaps he would be loath now to prefer me to the speech of the Emperour seeing both he himself and the rest of his counsel stood perswaded to the contrary of this King Hereupon this great delay upon sinister report made to the Emperour might follow c. Note Fryday Septemb. 21. Circa horam 10. Ferè Mane †Pragae Δ. As I and E. K. were together in my Study earnestly discoursing of Auricular confession publick confession and confessing to God alone and of the Authority of the Church and the manner of the same Authority using to release or retain fins E. K. saw one walk on the Table between him and me Thereupon I framed me to write and note what should be shewed or said E. K. willed me to set down the shew-stone So I did and he looked E. K. I see him here with the Scarf over his head and face untill his waste but I see his hair yellow behinde on his head c. Mitte lucem tuam O Deus varitatem tuam ut ipsae nos ducant ex hac valle miseriae ad montem Sanctum Sion ad coelestia tua Tabernacula Amen Uriel ..... I am Uriel the servant of the most wise mighty and everlasting God which visit you for two causes The first that I may open unto you true and perfect light such as darknesse comprehendeth not infallible and true meat the power and spirit of the everlasting God The second that I may counsel you against the world and teach you to triumph against her frowardnesse For who hath trusted in the Lord and hath been cast down or what is he that hath cried aloud and is not heard Therefore I say unto you Hear my voyce For I am of truth and put against darknesse and in me are published the light and mysteries of the Trinity from time to time and in all ages unto those that fear and obey God Two things there are which are the seals and marks of Satan which bring eternal death and damnation to all such as are noted or burned with them that is to say lying and froward silence Behold the words of Christ unto the subtile your father is a lyar from the beginning and the Devil Hearken unto my voyce He that 1 teacheth false Doctrine openeth 2 his mouth against truth or defiraudeth 3 his brother is a lyar and shall not be forgiven 1. For first he sinneth against his Creator which created all things in truth 2. Secondly he offendeth against the truth and his Redeemer which is the son of God very Christ. 3. Thirdly he offendeth against the spirit of God of the Father and the Son the holy Ghost which shall not be forgiven And therefore doth he incurre the rigour of Gods justice his eternall damnation
He desired a Copy of the Emperour his foresaid letters that he might consider circumspectly of the Contents before he should deliver them whereunto I consented Renderiug his honour thanks I departed After my return home I found E. K. resolved to go from hence to morrow for his wife and so straightway into England which was to me a grief But what can I do but refer all to the mercies of God whom I have called upon for wisdom to serve him withal I have 〈◊〉 my trust in the Lord I have not murmured at any such pangs and tentations hitherto The mercies of the Highest be upon me as I have put my trust in him Amen Now were we all brought to great penury not able without the Lord Laskies or some heavenly help to sustain our state any longer Besides this I understood of the Queens displeasure for my departure and of the Bishop of London his intent to have begun to have accused me of Conjuration and so to have had the secret assistance of you know whom Tu es Deus fortitudo mea refugium meum Susceptor meus liberator meus Amen Wedensday Septembris 26. Ante Meridiem Pragae About 10 and a half of the clock Dr. Curtz sent with Mr. Simon Hageck his servant to know my lodging He had passed not far off in a lane on horseback his self going into the Town and so met Mr. Simon Hageck at the lanes end c. Thursday Septembris 27. †Pragae 〈◊〉 About 7. of the clock came Dr. Curtz his servant from his Master to tell me that his Master would come unto me at 9 of the clock At 9 of the clock came Dr. Curtz on horseback to me to my lodging at Doctor Hageck his house by Bethleem my wife he saluted and little Katharine my daughter Mr. Kelly had gotten him into his chamber not willing to be seen After he was come up into my little Study and there set in Mr. Kelly his usual place and I in mine I began to complain of the great injury done unto me here for I came as a sincere and faithful servitour of the Emperour his Majesty intending all goodnesse and honour unto him no hindrance losse or hurt neither came I propter divitias Caesaris mihi 〈◊〉 as I said expressely unto his Majesty I was before I came hither of good name and fame both in this Court and all Europe over As you your self Mr. Doctor quoth I can bear me witnesse and other in this Court divers And that here my name and fame should suffer shipwrack where I thought I had been in a sure Haven of my principal Patrone My thinketh that great in jury is done unto me I know no means how to help it but to give you warning of the envious malitious back biters that also are about this Court that as you find occasion you might encounter with this evil and foul monster in so mighty a Princes Cause intruding it self The Doctor seemed not to know what I meant I told him that at a Noble-mans Table There was of great account who said that there was an English man come to the Emperours A bankrupt 〈◊〉 a Conjurer and Necromantist who had sold his own goods and given the Lord Laskie the money and that he had beguiled him and that now he would fain get some of the Emperour his money from him c. The Doctor seemed greatly to mislike these slanderous words and said that he never heard of any such with some few words more of the wicked manner of back biters After this as 〈◊〉 the report making to the Emperour of that I had shewed unto him at his house as before is noted he said that he had made a plain and sincere report Whereunto the Emperours Majesty had as yet given no answer And to be plain with you said he his Majesty thinketh them almost either incredible or impossible and would have some leasure to 〈◊〉 of them and is desirous to have the sight of those Latine Actions you shewed me or a Copy of them and especially of that which containeth a paraphrasis of the Apostolical Creed I answered that my Books I would not deliver out of my hands And as for a Copy of them I would at leasure write it that his Majesty might have it And then I told him farther that because it was so long before I heard any word of him I had letters ready to send to the Emperours Majesty to have farther declared my mind unto him and I declared unto him the tenor of them and he told me that about three of the clock after noon his man should go to the Court and if then I would send them his man should carry them I answered that I would expect a day or two for the Emperours return hither After this we talked of some Mathematical matters And I shewed him the little Book de superficierum divisionibus set forth by me and Commandinus printed at Pezaro in Italy He said that he never saw it before I bad him then take it with him to peruse and that if I had another Copy I would give it him but I had none other but that I shewed him also the Propaedeamata Aphoristica de praestantioribus quibusdam Naturae virtutibus which he had never seen before After this with mutual curtesies offered on both parts after the manner of the world he took his horse and returned homeward Friday Septembris 28. Pragae Intending to send the Emperours letter here before written to his Majesty by my good friend the Spanish Embassadour I wrote this letter to send to the Embassadour in that behalf and as concerning the credit of these Actions Illustrissimo Domino Domino Don Gulielmo de Sancto Clemente serenissimi atque Catholici Hispaniarum Regis apud sacram Caesaream Majestatem c. Legato Domino suo observandissimo Illustris Magnifice Heros Multis hoc probari potest testimoniis exemplis quod illa quae preter vulgarium artium scientiarum decreta Nova supra vulgaritèr Studiosorum expectationem hominibus licet piis candidis quidem Divinitùs revelantur mysteria cum summa difficultate vel intelliguntur à paucissimis vel vix sine suspitione admittuntur aut creduntur à 〈◊〉 Ast qualis in nostris si rectae piéque informatae rostris adhibeatur judicium esse potest suspitio Nam à Deo Omnipotente per multos jam annos fideliter ardenter constanter per preces requisita sapientia Una scilicet quae penes nos quidem videtur esse radix occasio tanti istius Doni obtinendi Ast in coelesti suo Palatio ante conditum mundum determinata assignata erga nos Misericordia gratia Omnipotentis Dei praecipuum solidum immobileque hujus tanti mysterii est censendum fundamentum In quo mysterio talis relucet per potentes fidelesque Angelos Isagogica Informatio De Arcanis Dei consiliis tam in
did at the first I conjectured that he suspected that I would take his words in evil part which he had to say to me from the Emperour which after I had somewhat spoken of the book that I lent him and some other that had written somewhat of such matter of division of superficies and he had told me that this my book was the most excellent in that Argument and so made a pause he began in this sort in two parts to divide his speech and said that Caesarea sua Majestas quantum ad sua peccata per me reprehensa solet Confessionarium adhibere tempore loco opportunis neque diffidere illum de Misericordia divina Quantum autem ad me attinebat paratam esse suam Caesaream Majestatem mihi gratificari benefacere in quacumque re quae illius subjiceret Authoritati I hereupon answered and said Doteo verba mea in alio sensu intellecta vel concepta fuisse à sua Caesarea Majestate quà m intelligi vel concipi debebant Non enim me ejus fieri Consessionarium cupiebam sed peccata ejus ex coelo reprehensa fuisse hoc illi significare jubebar ut feci unde ille consolationis plus haurire poterat quam ex consilio alicujus sui amici vel 〈◊〉 sui peccata ejus redarguentis Domini enim Dei eximium declarabat favorem c. 〈◊〉 verò ad illam quam mihi offerebat sua Majestas Caesarea gratiam humillimè acceptabam 〈◊〉 verò quod desiderem titulo Philosophi Mathematici Caesarei insigniri causa est multiplex tum respectu secreti mei servitii erga Caesarem sub eo praetextu caelandi quam majoris authoritatis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Caesarianos Anglos meos ne vel illis hic nugas agere videar nullius esse 〈◊〉 vel istis 〈◊〉 viderer aptus contra quem suam invidiam maledicentissimam ut incepere exercerent linguam impune c. 〈◊〉 igitur D. Curtzium ut Caesaream suam Majestam admoneret de indebitae interpretatione illorum verborum quibus vitia ejus redarguebantur c. Then he spake of the second Letters to the Emperour the effect whereof he had heard at my hands and had sent on Michaelmas even to the Emperours Majesty a note and advise of them as he now said And did wish that they had been delivered before the Emperour had resolved on the former answer Those Letters said I are in the Ambassadours of 〈◊〉 hands and if he will not deliver them to day I will fetch them for you If you do said he I will deliver them 〈◊〉 way for at eighth of the Clock 〈◊〉 shall have me in the Ritter stove or hear of 〈◊〉 there Then said I I will straight way go to the Ambassadour I went unto the Ambassadour of Spain and reported all that had passed between me and D. Curtz He said that by reason of his divers affairs he had not good opportunity never since the receipt of my Letters to go to the Emperours Majesty But that this day he determined to deliver my Letters with his own hand unto his Majesty so with thanks given to his honour I departed I went to the Ritter stove or Chamber of presence where I found none of the Guard but very many sitting without In the stove were three or four of which one went straight way into the privy Chamber and by and by D. Curtz came out from the Emperour unto me I asked him if he had told the Emperour of my grief conceived of his misunderstanding my words he said I and that the Emperour 〈◊〉 it not in evil part and so of divers other things we had talk walking up and down together about a quarter of an hour Among other things I told him that the Lord Ambassadour would deliver my Letters himself to the Emperours Majesty so I departed and he returned back to the Emperour into the privy Chamber Sunday Octobris 7. Mane hora 7. I sent to the Lord Ambassadour his house and there I learned that the Ambassadour had yesterday delivered my Letter to his Majesty And that answer was to be expected by D. Curtz After Dinner I went to Doctor Curtz home to his lodging and he had nothing as yet to say of the Letter delivered by the Lord Ambassadour But we fell to other talk and I told him plainly that I had not hitherto lived obscurely neither without care of my good fame and name maintaining and increasing therefore if here for my sincere dealing 〈◊〉 should seem to be despised or not regarded or to be but a trifler my thought I should have great injury And sure I was that the Emperours Majesty was much ruled by him and as he did frame his judgement so did his Majesty very oft resolve in such matters as mine wherefore if I were not used in my causes as was reasonable and for the Emperours honour it should not be laid to any other mans charge but to his c. He promised that he would deliver all in the best words he could in friendly sort c. After this he shewed divers his labours and inventions Mathematical and chiefly Arithmetical Tables both for his invention by squares to have the minute and second of observations Astronomical and so for the mending of Nonnius his invention of the Quadrant dividing in 90. 91. 92. 93. c. I then opened to him my secret of my glasse for battering in a dark night c. He said that conclusion would be very acceptable to his Majesty I told him that the glasse was at Cracovia and his Majesty should see it by Gods leave After this I told him that I would full fain have a Pasport or safe conduct to passe quietly and safely in any of the Emperours Dominions He thought his Majesty would willingly grant that and willed me to write three or four lines as I would have it and he informed me thus Caesaream suam Majestatem humillimè or at Joannes Dee Anglus serenissimae suae Majestatis Devotissimus servitor ut pro sua majori in Itineribus per amplissimum suae Caesareae Majestatis Imperium conficientis securitate literas salvi passus fibi concedere dignaretur Joannes Dee At my coming home I bethought me that I would gladly the said Pasport safe Conduct or Letters of passage more ample and beneficial as for my wife children family servants and goods whatsoever and for one whole year to dure from the date of these presents thus Wednesday On Monday morning 8. Octobris Sacram suam Caesaream Majestatem humillimè orat serenissimae suae Majestatis Devotissimus servitor Joannes Dee Anglus ut eidem Joanni pro seipso uxore sua liberis suis familia sua servitoribus Ancillis suis suppellectili sua quacunque sua sacra Caesarea Majestas favorabiles gratiosas suas liter as salvi quieti liberi transitus per omnes quascumque amplissimi Majestatis suae Caesareae Imperii partes
viasque pro integri anni proximè post datam praesentium sequenti tempore quocumque clementèr concedere dignaretur Anno 1584. Oct. 8. Joannes Dee Monday Octobris 8. I went to Mr. Doctor Curtz with these last Letters fair written and I found him to be at the Hoff rate Camer in Counsel and so awaiting till they rose half an hour after 8. of the Clock he came out with my Letters in his hand which I left yesternight with him I shewed him these last written And he said they use to limit no time but to make them indefinite So he took the last and I had the former Letters back again He went with them into the privy Chamber he said I should not need to send for the Letters but he would send them home by his man and I went from him toward the Ambassadour Don Gulielmo de Sancto Clemente whom I found coming with the Ambassadour of Spain who came three or four dayes before to give the golden Fleese to the Emperour and the Marshall of the Court to go to the Emperour presently to have audience And as I stood in the Court of the Ambassadours lodging and they three on hors-back coming the Ambassadour my friend did put off his Cap so did the new Ambassadour and Marshal twice very 〈◊〉 to me I saw it was no time to offer speech to the Ambassadour now of my giving thanks taking leave and requiring his pleasure toward the Lord Laskie so following them to the Court I passed for ward home toward my Lodging Mysteriorum PRAGENSIUM Confirmatio Anno 1585. Januarii 14. PRAGAE Iterum veni Pragam ultimo Decembris ANNO 1585. ✚ NOTE Anno 1584. ANNO 1584 Decembris 20 Stylo Gregoriano we did set forth I Master Kelly 〈◊〉 my Infant with his Nurse and John Crokar in a Coach with Horse which I had bought of Master Frizer from Cracovia toward Prage PRAGE Decembris 30. We came to Prage in the afternoon December 31. I wrote to Don Gulielmo de Sancto Clement the Spanish Ambassador as followeth ILlustrissime magnifice Heros Licet mea nondum privata curaverim negocia pro quibus ordmandis multos interim dum hinc abfuetim labores pertulerim sumptus fecerim Tamen nolui literas ad vestram magnificentiam à Nobilissimo illo Domino Palatino Syradiensi missas in multas horas à reditu meo retinere penes me Ne aliqua ex parte officio viderer deesse meo tam erga vestram magnificentiam quam ipsum Dominum Palatinum Quantum vero ad Mysteriorum incredibilium progressum habeo quae dicam sunt quae audiam multa ad veritatis causam invitissimis ejusdem adversariis quibuscunque elucidandum De quibus quando opportunum erit paratissimus ero cùm 〈◊〉 tùm audiri eo quidem modo quo sinceritati 〈◊〉 meae erga 〈◊〉 saum Majestatem erit convenientissimum Interim aliquot dierum intervallum liberum requiro ut tam aedes mihi meisque conducam 〈◊〉 fieri possit accommodas quam ut alia ad rem familia rem spectantia disponam Deus Optim Max. Magnificentiam vestram ornare beareque dignetur Pragae ultima Decembris 1584. Illustrissimae Magnificentiae Vestrae Obsequentissimus Joannes Dee Anno 1585 PRAGAE FRIDAY JAnuary 4. I hired the House in the Salt street of the two Sisters But Mr. Christopher Christian who had long time been Chancelor or Register of old Pragae did make the Covenant or Bargain with me he had Anne the one Sister to Wife and the other Sister named Dorothe had to her husband This Dorothea dwest in the House and was to remove to an other House of her own hard by and to deliver unto me and mine the whole House with all the appurtenances of roomes and easements and I to pay for the year 70 Dollers and that quarterly every 3 Moneths expired to pay the quarters rent thereof JAnuary 6. I wrote to D. Jacob Curtius One of the Empereurs Privy Counsayle of whom the former Records of Prage Actions do make abundant mention And a letter of his written to me the 8th day of October Anno 1584 is beginning of the Book next written before this The Copy of the letter which I wrote now is this Illustri Magnifico viro Do Jacobo Curtio sacrae Cesareae Majestatis ab arcanis Consiliis Domino meo plurimumcolendo ILlustris magnifice vir Majorine gaudio affici debeam ex bona vestra valetudine salvo meo ad Pragam reditu an ex contumeliis hic interim dum abfuerim contra me confictis variis ejaculatis reprehensionibus quasi nimis dolore torqueri penè incertum videri possit Ego quod statui hactenus seci suppellectilem scilicet ex Cracovia meam cum tota familia mea huc jam adduci curavi cum magnis quidem laboribus meis sumptibus haud modicis AEdes ex quo jam veni tales quales etiam cum aliqua difficultate conduxi Et hac presenti septimana omnia hic nostra ad easdem citissime transferri remque familiarem Oeconomicam quodam crasso modo disponi negociorum meorum requirit ratio Interim vestram magnificentiam enixe 〈◊〉 habere velim ne ullo modo aegrè ferat quod eandem nondum inviserim officioque meo in hac parte accuratè satisfecerim spero quòd una mecum sentire velitis jure merito in proverbium hoc 〈◊〉 dictum Satis citò modò satis benè Non solum literae ad me vestrae in abitu meo mihi magno interim fuere solatio o Sed absente me saepe testificata bona vestra de me concepta opinio magno me delinivit gaudio de contumeliis igitur literis vestris veram de me opinione sive judicio cùm opportunum fuero nactus ocyum predictis negociis meis confectis vestrae magnificentiae adero ut aliquid dicam paratissimus futurus ut omnia quae poterofaciam quò vobis posteritati constet fideliter sincere prout statueram ad sacrae suae Cesareae Majestatis aegregia servitia animnm me applicasse meum Pragae Januarii 6. Anno 1585. ✚ Praga Anno 1585. January 12. Saturday Afternoon I removed clean from Doctor Hagek his House by Bedlem and came with all my Houshold to the House which I had hired of the two Sisters married not far from the Market-place in old Pragae Pragae Actio prima post reditum January 14. Monday Circa 9 horam à media nocte Precibus ad Deum de more fusis invocato lumine auxilioque Dei ad ejusdem veritatem intelligendam cum virtute tractandam c. E. K. Here is one with a Vail afore his face as it were a Hair Cloth of Ash-colour I know him not yet I see a Garden full of fruit of divers sorts In the midst of it is a place higher then the rest On that place standeth a
the living God unto whom all things are given in Heaven and in Earth if therefore All be his then he giveth And if you receive it hardly Consider how hardly you ought to deliver it again And if it be a fire reviving the form of all worldly things Then cast it not to Swine neither yet worship it Behold you are men But in having it you must cease to be men for by it you enter upon and into all immortality And by it you sacend into the true knowledg of our fore-fathers and state of Innocency But I hear a voice I will depart and come again E. K. Now all is vanished away Δ We read over the premisses to our comfort and instruction we beseech God to continue his graces and mercies on us and in us to his honour and glory here and for ever E. K. Now he is here again ..... The will of God is upon me and snatcheth me unto other things To morrow in the morning with empty Bellies I will tell you what it is you 〈◊〉 Δ Fiat voluntas Dei ad ejus budem honorem gloriam 〈◊〉 semper Amen ✚ Pragae Anno 1585. January 17. Thursday 〈◊〉 circa horam 8. ½ Oratione 〈◊〉 finita aha brevi ejaculatione pro lumine veritate Dei obtinendis c. Post quartam horae partem venit E. K. Here he is now Δ 〈◊〉 laus honor sit Deo nostro Omnipotenti Amen ..... Honour and thanksgiving with lowd voices be unto our Lord Jesus Δ Amen E. K. Amen E. K. He hath a great heap of earth or little hill natural by him of orange or tawny colour drawing somewhat to a Lion tawny E. K. A Woman commeth and with a spade diggeth about it Now commeth a child a man-child out of a dark place with a fire shovel in his hand The Woman hath taken away all the earth and there appeareth water where the earth was The boy casteth out that Water with the fire shovel The Woman laugheth at that The Woman is in green clothes and the boy in red Now commeth a Woman with child or with a great belly in white clothes she putteth her hand down to the ground and pulleth out a little Glasse full of red oil Now commeth an old man with a Crab-tree staffe on his back his clothes of motly colour This old man taketh the Glasse from the Woman by force with his fist he breaketh the Glasle and all the oil runneth about his arm and out of that oil did seem a Book to come a very little Book ..... Plainer truer or better can nothing be E. K. He said this looking on the Book ..... These four found but none HAD FRUIT but the last Hear and write the mysteries of God with humble hearts not sitting but kneeling before Sanctum Sanctorum Δ I kneeled and so prepared my self to the writing In the Name of Jesus our Redeemer and the Wisdom 〈◊〉 of God Almighty E. K. He kneeleth himself E. K. Now goeth fire out of his mouth streamingly he turneth himself to the 4 parts of the World spouting out or breathing fire vehemently E. K. Now commeth one like an angel hovering over him in the aire and biddeth him Hold up his hand ..... Thou 〈◊〉 swear by heaven and earth and by him that sitteth on the Throne that thou shalt open thy mouth and speak no more then is conteined in this Book E. K. He delivereth him a Book out of his Bosom ..... I have sworn E. K. The Angel is gone Now truly the place is holy E. K. He holdeth the Book in his hand which the Angel gave him The Book is as if it were of Ivory bone The Book is open he looketh on it The letters seem to be blewish ..... There is silence in us and in the heavens E. K. Now all is full of smoak Δ 〈◊〉 paululum tacitus E. K. Now it is clear again ..... He seemeth to read of the Book ..... Take of your Dlasod E. K. The book seemeth to be written in the holy Characters ..... Dlasod dignified E. K. ..... My brother leave off thy childishnesse murmur not thou hindrest me E. K. He is again in a Cloud E. K. Now he is cleer again ..... And Luminus or from due degrees ..... Read it Δ I read it ..... Take off your Dlasod dignified and Luminus or from due degrees E. K. He seemeth to labour much about the reading of it ..... Gather or take fierce degree ..... I feel no power therefore have patience ' ..... Notwithstanding work it diverse dayes multiplying four digestions E. K. Now he is in a Cloud again ..... Pray that it may be given unto me of God ..... And double then Dlasod and thy Rod Inr. It is a word which cannot be sounded ..... Mend it Rlo. Δ Must it be Rlodnr ..... Look about you for Satan would hinder you of Gods benefits ..... Rlodnr ..... Diligently ..... Pray that you may understand Δ We prayed ..... For until thou watch so continuing E. K. A Cloud standeth by him and now commeth before him as other times before and then goeth away from before him again ..... it a holy hour descendeth ..... Note this very well for here you may be cast over shoes E. K ..... This Cloud is in thee Δ VVe had talk of the foresaid Cloud ..... Of every work there ascendeth one Audcal and so every Law Rlodnr E. K. Now he is covered in his vail or cloud again E. K. Prayed a short fervent prayer whereat I rejoyced much E. K. Now there commeth a beam from above into his head as big as my little finger ..... And purpose Dlasod take a swift Image and have the proportion of a most glorious mixture Audcal and also Lulo Continue and by office seek Rnodnr backward by the red digestion But he by the common or red Darr doth gather most ripest work purge the last fortene well fixed Then the four through your Rlodnr I said Roxtan finished more together at the lower body by one degree 〈◊〉 be by you for him hold it for him in one of them E. K. Now helyeth down prostrate ..... Vntil of the last thing E. K. ..... In him become his red and highest degree of his resurrection through coition E. K. Now there commeth a great thing like a fire and covereth him Now sit up Δ We did rise up from kneeling ..... After a while I come again ..... There is the whole work E. K. Here is again ..... Bring forth the book of Enoch ..... Read your lesson ..... Δ I read the former Take off your c. Gather your six words 4 words consist of 6 letters and two of 4. Rlodnr read that in the upper angle descending in the first square It is a great thing to know which is the first table there in Nature Deliver the Book here Δ I gave the Book to E.K. ..... Look where
wicked come not to Coelosyria neither shall they see the beauty of the Phoenices When you have read these things I come again and ponder them well Δ We read them and the places of Esdras one in the second Chapter of the third Book of Esdras and the other in the third and fourth Chapter of the same Book E. K. Now he is here himself alone Michael ..... A Wood grew up and the Trees were young and lo there arose a great Tempest from the North and the Seas threw out the air that had subtilly stoln himself into them and the winds were great and behold there was one Tree which was older then the rest and had grown longer then that which shot up by him This Tree could not be moved with the wind but the Tree that was young was moved to and fro with the Wind and strock himself oftentimes upon the stiff set Tree The Forester came and beheld and said within himself the force of this wind is great see this young Tree beateth himself in peeces against the greater I will go home and will bring my ground instruments and will er adicate him and I will place him further off Then if the winds come be shall have room to move But when he came home the Lord of the Wood seeing him in a readinesse with his Mattock and his spade asked him of his going which told the thing in order to his Master But lo his Master rebuked him and he said thus when the winds are not they increase they are not hurtful one to the other suffer them therefore when the young Tree taketh roots and shall look up unto some years his roots shall link themselves with and uuder the roots of the greater Then though the winds come they shall not be hurtful one to another but shall stand so much the more fast by how much the more they are wrapped together yea when the old tree withereth he shall be a strength unto him and shall adde unto his age as much as he hath added unto his youth And he ceased to dig Be not therefore haled in sunder neither be you offended one at another peradventure Reason would set you aside But God will not Behold if you break the yoke that you are in and runne astray he that erreth shall perish even so shall he that standeth also be desolate For why the driver angry continueth not with one But he shall return home and shall not see the end of the Harvest Love therefore one another and comfort one another for he that comforteth his brother comforteth himself and when one is a weary let the other draw For why you are men and not yet crowned the first is paid so is also the tenth Even so the tree that is grafted beareth fruit sooner then that which groweth of the seed Notwithstanding both have their place in the Orchard the night let that yield unto day and Winter bear rule over Summer Let youth yield unto ripe for years Solomon saith it is good for that young man that obeyeth the counsel of his elder In the Council House the things that they handle are for their Common-wealth Notwithstanding hath his order and degree Cast your eye upon all things and you shall have examples Peter in his vocation preached the same Gospel that the rest of the Apostles did but he was greater then the rest not in respect of his Apostleship nor in respect of feeding but that God might keep his order as the chief amongst them which preferred Peter first Therefore be not stubborn But I command you in the Name of him that sent me and because you have vowed that the one of you did nothing without the others coursel notwithstanding shall you not be two counsellors Therefore in things that are to be done let the Door occupie the superiority The Seer let him see and look after the doings of him that he seeth For you are but one body in this work E. K. He is gone out of sight Δ As concerning my Letters and businesse into England I thought good to ask counsel what I were best to do with the Letters to the Queen and others Michael ..... Gather out of the book of Enoch the Seal and the Angel of thy Countrey deal with him Δ I found a Door in the name due to Britannia Anno 15. Michael ..... Thou shalt easily find the truth by their appearing for the one answereth not unto the others function Hereby must thou do in all Kingdomes and Estates both how and what thou wilt that thou hast not is thy own errour Note ..... Understand me well here When thou wilt have any thing to do in the World in humane affaires seek nothing in Sigillo AEmeth Enoch his Book is a worldly Book Veritas in Coelo Imago veritatis in terra homini Imago imagini respondet Coelestia autem petnntur a Coelo Δ I beseech you Michael ..... Darknesse yeeldeth unto light Falsum quod est veritati malum bono But note in the Book of Enoch there are those that are good there are there also those that are evil the Prince of darknesse is evil And those that are evil there do stand on his side but as his Ministers give place to those that are good so do they also Note ..... But as concerning the manner how to practise that Book I would gladly hear somewhat Michael ..... Sua sunt sua dicunt Δ I understand this to be required at his hands that gave us that Book Michael ..... Polonia te expectat qui EST praecessit Δ As concerning my health helping may I stay here yet 8 dayes and then make speed to be going towards Poland as was prescribed to me Michael ..... Possum tibi concidere dies Septem If thou didst know that which I see thou wouldst not go but thou wouldst runne He that is before is a Gardener and he knoweth the vertue of Herbs But the eighth day I will be there also ..... Where and which eighth day Michael ..... The eighth day hence I will be in Cracovia I have told thee plainly Δ May I then stay well 7 dayes before I set forth on my journey Michael ..... Potes non potes Thou hast thy own judgment granted thee thereby thou maist do it But in respect of the necessity that requireth thee there thou canst not Δ I beseech you not to be offended if I ask the cause of the Lord Lasky silence Δ He stayed long E. K. Why did you not speak now Michael ..... Behold he hath said with him selfe and those that are wicked have whispered unto him surely it seemeth that they despise me and obstinately because he 〈◊〉 not received letters from you he useth this silence Moreover he hath not done as God commanded him But I will give him thee use thou him as thou wilt Δ I render unto thee O most merciful mighty and loving God thanks
whatsoever you have done unto other men even the self-same shall light upon you but happy is he that receiveth not justice through the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 but through the grace and mercy of God The Apostle Paul abounded in carnal lust he was also offensive unto his brethren so that he despaired and was ready to have left his vocation untill the Lord did say unto him My mercy and grace 〈◊〉 thee Beleeve me that we are from above Which considered Consider also That as you cannot comprehend the heavens so likewise can you not comprehend the wisdome of God which saith I will be merciful unto whom I list and unto whom I will not I have none in store Foolish is he that asketh why And 〈◊〉 I say unto you Stumble not against God Who he is that made you Who is he that hath given you power to look up towards heaven You are fools and of little understanding This day saith G d unt you B hold you are become free Do that which most pleaseth you For behold your own reason riseth up against my wisdome Not content you are to be heires but you would be Lords yea Gods yea the Judgers of the heavens Wherefore do even as y u list but if you forake the way taught you from ab ve behold evil shall enter into your senses and abomination shal dwel before your eyes as a recompence unto such as you have done wrong unto And your wives and children shall be carried away before your face Δ. The Almighty God of heaven and earth be my comfort as I desire comfort in his service and give me wisdome as I desire it for his honour and glory Amen E. K. I see a white pillar and upon the pillar I see four heads Shee tieth the pillar round about with a list The four heads are like on two heads and on two Wolves heads Now there cometh a thing like a white Crown of Christal and standeth upon all our four heads The heads seem to be inclosed by the necks within the pillar Now she taketh the pillar and goeth up with it Now she bringeth an half Moon down and written in it as followeth Injustum nihil quod justum est Deo Now she goeth round about upon a thing like a Carpet she goeth now beyond where is an Orchard she cutteth branches of two trees and shee seemeth to insert them or graff them into another Now she goeth into a black place behinde the wood and bringeth a thing with her in a chain An ugly thing like a Devil Mad. ..... Behold seest thou this wherewithall thou thoughtest to overthrow and most infect thou art utterly overthrown and shalt never return again E. K. Now he leapeth and the ground openeth and he sinketh in and there seemeth a stink of brimstone to come to my Nose from the pit Now the grafts are all grown in the tree as if they were all of one tree Now she cometh out of that orchard Now she goeth round about the orchard and leaveth a darkness like a cloud round about the orchard Mad. ..... Visible to God but invisible to man E. K. Now she cometh again upon her Carpet Behold if you resist not God but shut out Satan through unity amongst you thus it is said unto you Assemble your selves together every seventh day that your eyes may be opened and that you may understand by him that shall teach you what the secrets of the holy books delivered you are That you may become full of understanding and in knowledge above common men And in your works go forward and detract no time that you may also have fruit Unto William I will be merciful for ever according to my promise But I will buy him no Kingdom after the manner of man with money But what I have determined unto him shall happen unto him And he shall become mighty in me ¶ And this Powder which thou hast brought here is appointed for a time by God and cannot be used until then without offence Happy is he that heareth my words this day and happy is he that understandeth them But if you deny the Wisdome of the Highest and account us his Messengers Creatures of darkness This day you are made free And look that you lay up all things that is spoken of from above and whatsoever hath been taught you as well the books as instruments You shall shortly have to do again with the cruelty of the Emperour and the accursed Bishop Whereunto if you go forward with God you shall be taught to answer If you leave off as soon as you hear of it be going into Germany lest you perish before then I have no more to say unto you but my swiftness is from above E. K. Now she maketh her self ready c. Mad. ..... If my friendship like you not I beseech God send you as good will as I in powe bear towards you I have not one word more given me to speak E. K. Now she is gone Δ. I was glad that an offer was made of being every seventh day to be taught the secrets of the books already delivered unto us Thinking that it was easie for us to perform that unity which was required to be amongst us four understanding all after the Christian and godly sense But E. K. who had yesterday seen and heard another meaning of this unity required utterly abhorred to have any dealing with them farther and did intend to accept at their hands the liberty of leaving off to deal with them any more which his understanding as it was strange and unpleasant unto me so I earnestly requested to be resolved therein in manner as followeth At the same time and in the same place this ensued NOTE Δ. Upon Mr. Kelly his great doubt bred unto me of Madimi her words yesterday spoken to him that we two had our two wives in such sort as we might use them in common it was agreed by us to move the question whether the sense were of Carnal use contrary to the law of the Commandment or of Spiritual love and charitable care and unity of mindes for advancing the service of God E. K. Upon a Scroll like the edge of a Carpet is written De utroque loquor Δ. The one is expresly against the Commandement of God neither can I by any means consent to like of that Doctrine And for my help in that verity I do call down the power of Almighty God the Creator of heaven and earth and all the good Angels his faithful Ministers to assist me in the defence of my faithful obedience to the law of the Gospel and of his Church Assist me O Christ. Assist me O Jesu Assist me O holy Spirit E. K. It appeareth written upon a white Crucifix as followeth Mea gratia major est 〈◊〉 Gratia enim 〈◊〉 mea est ut hominibus insanis 〈◊〉 beatitudo Et que ita dicta sunt Vel sint vel hodie libertas vobis restituitur Amen dico
o d x z I a p a n l I 600 a x t I r v a s t r I m r g o a n n q a c r a r 624 ..... The black Cross is right and needeth no mending But thus much I do to let thee understand that thou mayest consider thy self to be a man And beneath this understanding unless thou submit all into the hands of God for his sake who else leaving you all naked provideth in his creatures to his own glory ..... Cara tibi uxor carior tibi sapientia charissimis tibi ego sum Electus tremis hesitando peccas Noli igitur ad genium carmen sapere sed obtempera mihi ductor enim tuus sum autor spiritus omnium Hec omnia à me sunt licita vobis ..... I admonish you as the children of God to consider your vocation and the love of God towards you and not to prefer your reason before the wisdome of the highest whose mercy is so great towards you That you are chosen from the number of men to walk with him and to understand his mysteries and with all to execute his justice and praise throughout the Nations and people of the earth Consider that if he finde you obstinate the plagues of haynous sinners and contemners of the gifts of God shall fall upon you to your great overthrow This is the last time of your trial Therefore shew your selves lovers of him that hath led you and covered you with a mighty shield Or shortly look for the reward of such as have contemned the Wisdome and Majesty of the Highest I Raphael counsel you to make a Covenant with the Highest and to esteem his wings more then your own lives Δ. When E. K. had brought me these things I greatly rejoyced in spirit and was utterly resolved to obey this new Doctrine to us peculiarly of all people of the world enjoyned And after some little discourse and conference hereof we went to bed this 20. 20. day of April at night Aprilis 21. Δ. Thus am I resolved O Almighty God as concerning the case so hard to flesh and blood to be resolved in thus And thus I desire that we all four might with one minde and consent offer and present unto thee this writing as a Vow Promise and Covenant if it so please thy divine majesty to accept it WEE four whose heads appeared under one Chrystalline Crown in one pillar united and inclosed do most humbly and heartily thank thee O Almighty God our Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier for all thy mercies and benefits hitherto received in our persons and in them that appertain unto us And at this present do faithfully and sincerely confess and acknowledge that thy profound wisdome in this most new and strange doctrine among Christians propounded commended and enjoyned unto us four only is above our humane reason and Christian profession to like of For that in outward shew of words it seemeth to us expresly to be contrary to the purity and chastity which of us and all Christians thy followers is exactly required Notwithstanding we will herein captivate and tread under-foot all our humane timorous doubting of any inconvenience which shall or may fall upon us or follow us in this world or in the world to come in respect or by reason of our imbracing of this Doctrine listened unto of us as delivered from our true and living God the Creator of heaven and earth who only hath the true original power and Authority of sins releasing and discharging And whose pardoning and not imputing of fin unto us through our lively faith in the most worthy merit and precious blood of the Lamb Immaculate shed for us is and shall be our justification and salvation We therefore according to blessed Raphael his counsel last given most humbly and sincerely require thy Divine Majesty to accept this our Covenant with thee for that thy merciful promises made unto us may be to us performed and thy divine purposes in us and by us may be furthered and advanced and fulfilled That as we acknowledge thy divine wisdome and grace offered unto us in this thy last mystical Admonishment And dost most earnestly will us to accept the same as lawful and just with thee Which Admonishment standeth upon two parts That is to wit upon our true Christian charity spiritual between us four and also upon the Matrimonial licence and liberty indifferently among us four to be used So we the same four which hereunto will subscribe covenant with thy Divine Majesty upon the two principal respects before rehearsed truly and unfainedly to accept and perform henceforward amongst us four in word thought and deed Christian charity and perfect friendship and all that belongeth thereto And as for the Matrimonial-like licence and liberty we accept and allow of it and promise unto thee O our God to fulfill the same in such sort as the godly are permitted to fulfill and have been by divers testimonies commended for and by Divine doctrine willed to fulfill in Matrimonial conversation whensoever thy motions and allurements Matrimonial-like shall draw and perswade any couple of us Beseeching thee as thou art the onely true Almighty and Everlasting God Creator of Heaven and Earth Thou wilt in thy infinite mercies not impute it unto us for sin blindness rashness or presumption being not accepted done or performed upon carnal lust or wanton concupiscence But by the way of Abraham-like faith and obedience unto thee our God our Leader Teacher Protector and Justifier now and for ever And hereunto we call the holy Heavens to be witnesses for thy honour and glory O Almighty God and our discharge now and for ever Amen I Edward Kelly by good and provident according to the Laws and ordinances of God determination and consideration in these former Actions that is to say appearings shews made and voyces uttered by the within named in this Book and the rest whatsoever Spirits have from the beginning thereof which at large by the Records appeareth not only doubted and disliked their insinuations and doctrine uttered but also divers and sundry times as coveting to eschew and avoid the danger and inconvenience that might either by them their selves or the drift of their doctrine ensue or to my indamagement divers wayes happen sought to depart from the exercises thereof and withal boldly as the servant of the Son of God inveighed against them urging them to depart or render better reason of their unknown and uncredible words and speeches delivered and withall often and sundry times friendly exhorted the Right Worshipful Master JOHN d ee the chief follower thereof as also in the Records appeareth to regard his souls health the good proceeding of his wordly credit which through Europe is great the better maintenance to come of his wife and children to beware of them and withall to give them over wherein although I friendly and brotherly laboured my labour seemed to be lost and counsel of him
who may give any evidence And whatsoever may make this a perfect work to Mr. Ecclestones reasonable contentment most humbly and heartily I beseech God to make known now unto us and so the praise and thanks due to God for his mercies to the best of our power to be yielded unto him Saturday Julii 11. hora 10. ante meridiem Note In the Original two Schedules are pinned across this page The first Schedule To enquire 1. THe Name of the place whether I am to direct my total Journey 2. Whom shall I have in my company besides John Pontoys 3. What of Patrick Sanders 4. What of my daughter Katherine 5. What of my standing Books and other appurtenances What of Mr. Bardolf to go with me Or Of Mr. Dortnall his Companion 6. What shall my Son Arthur do to his help and comfort in his intended travel 7. Shall not I at any time return hither into England again Shall I make account to keep some title of enjoying my house at my return Mr. Ecclestone his Case Junii 27. 1607. The second Schedule THe Name of my House is Eccleston of Eccleston the mans Name whom I suspect is Thomas Webster Carpenter of the age under fourty not more within the County of Lancaster The place was in a false Roof adjoyning to a Chimney called New Chamber Chimney Edward Ecclestone Thomas Webster the Thief Note There being a Figure in a single leaf of paper and the same having no direction where it should be placed I thought best to place it here the page immediately aforegoing making mention of one Webster a Thief and here being words which if I mistake not relate to such a business an unquam recuper abitur whether that was stoln shall ever be recovered and In quo loco jam est In what place Webster the Thief is at present 1. Significat Domina Ascendentis octavae recuperari posse 2. Applicans per sed cum receptione recuperari posse significat sed cum difficultate aliqua 4. Nota locum signum est Ancilla vel foemina aliqua consideranda est 4. Luminaria sese mutuo respicientia non posterdum fore denotat 5. maxime cum Dominus medii 〈◊〉 carpere 7. sexali radio respiciat sed interim 7. domum comburat JESUS A Domino factum est istud est mirabile in oculis nostris Ex stercore erigit pauperem ut collocet eum cum principibus populi sui Amen Mittas O Deus lucem tuam veritatem tuam ut ipsa nos ducant mirabilem in me fac misericordiam tuam sapientiam tuam in corde meo figas I Am Raphael that speak if you will have me to appear proceed in haste for God hath appointed me great service to do Δ. In the Name of Jesus we desire your answers and instructions to these Articles here slightly noted 1. Raph. In the Name of Jesus Christ I Raphael am now sent unto you to deliver unto you your question so far forth as God his will and pleasure is to command me and I must make a short continuance with you for I have service of God commanded me in haste to be done in his blessed Name I am come to fulfil his will in your desires and therefore in his Name go on 1. Δ. The name of the place Raph. John Dee thou hast been a Traveller and God hath ever yet at any time provided for thee in all thy Journeys so much Gods favour and his mercies is such toward thee that this thy request and desire to be known What Country is best for thy good God hath referred it to thy own will to make choise in what Country or City thou hast thy best minde unto and when thou hast made thy choise if it be Gods liking and to thy good it shall be directed unto thee otherwise if it shall be made known that some other place shall be better for thee Therefore take thy own choise and liking Δ. Raph. John Dee he that hath commanded thee to take this Journey in hand he will provide for thee in Germany or any other Country wheresoever thou goest Therefore let thy good will and liking be in placing thy self if thou wilt be near unto England or far off Δ. Whether is best I know not Raph. I have said that wheresoever thou wilt God doth prize thy willing desire to fulfil that God doth command think but thou satisfie and rest in taking thy own choise God will provide for thee whither and to what City thou hast a minde or will to enter into and always Gods good Angel shall hold thee and ever give thee to understand what and where shall be ever best for thy good liking when thou art there Therefore take no care he that Almighty will provide for thee that thou shalt be so governed with his goodness that all shall stand well with thee 2. Δ. Whom shall I have in my company beside John Pontoys 3 4. Raph John Dee thou of thy self dost best know that without thy daughter thou can't not be without her and likewise God hath sent thee a very honest and well-disposed young man to go with thee in thy Journey And for John Pontoys he shall be one as thy greatest comfort and special ayd next unto the Almighty And for any other else it is at thy own good will and well 〈◊〉 whom thou wilt chuse to make fit thy purpose for necessary uses for help about thee Servants I mean 5. Δ. What of my standing books and other appurtenances Ralph John Dee thou hast spoken already of a very good course to send them away not all at once but some at one time and some at another and God shall and will give thee good success rein and let thy friend John Pontoys let him provide for all such purposes and so shalt thou do well Δ. As I have been heretofore hindred of many of good purposes fulfilling so perchance the King will not be willing now to grant me licence to pass over sea Raph. He shall and will grant thee licence 6. Δ. For my Son Arthur do to his help and comfort in his intended travel Raph. If thy Son do like his course to travel he shall in the mean while do well for thy sak being a father unto him God will favour him And when thou art in place where God hath commanded thee to 〈◊〉 in short time after thy being there thou shalt be able to do him good in helping him for such things as 〈◊〉 now wanteth and then thou shalt tak him near unto thee so that he may have a comfort of thy fatherly help and thou to have comfort of his well-doing and so for this I have certified thee 7. 〈◊〉 Shall 〈◊〉 I at any time return hither into England again Raph. Thou shalt be better able in health and strength of thy body to come into England again 〈◊〉 thou wilt but thou shalt see and perceive thy self so mercifully provided
deliver thee from the hands of thy enemies in thy Journey And for the good health of thy body God will so carry thee in good health that thou shalt set forth such service when thou art there placed that shall be thy great comfort unto Gods honour in making of his marvellous works to be known And thus much for thy comfort through Gods merciful goodness I have made known unto thee and so I end Δ. ..... John Dee God doth know all this that thou dost speak of In few words to end many words 〈◊〉 will so direct thy wayes in ending such troubles as shall be to thy good and speedy finishing Δ ..... John Pontoys before such time as thou shalt have any great cause to use his aid and furtheremore God will so work for thee in the heart of his Master whom he is Factor for Stapers I mean that Stapers shall with all the aid and help that he can to further 〈◊〉 good proceeding And so God in all cases will thus graciously deal with thee And now is my full time to depart in Gods peace and to serve him from whom I came his mighty Name Δ. I fearing his sudden departure did earnestly urge at his hands to know the truth of Tobias his history and so half unmannerly did interrupt his speech with my question John Dee I am Raphael that is appointed of God to be thy Guide in this thy Journey and I am that same Raphael that was the Guide unto young Tobias in his long Journey and delivered him from the power of the wicked Spirit Asmodeus who had as thou knowest how many he had destroyed and I brought him through Gods power home again and delivered him in health unto his own parents And thus much I have made thee plainly to understand without any doubting to the contrary And so now once again I do depart All honour and glory to the everlasting God both now and for evermore Amen Amen Δ. Amen 17 July AFter dinner horam circiter 4½ as Bartholomew and I talked of divers of my doings with Mr. Kelley a Voice produced this to Bartholomews hearing A Voice ..... I John Dee I have heard you all this while Thou shalt be able to do and to see and to understand more than all this as thou hast spoken of according as God hath promised thee Δ. Blessed be his holy Name and his mercies be magnified on me to the honour of his holy Name Amen Δ. Note ..... Upon occasion of further talk and speech of my Jewel that was brought I asked Bartholomew if ever he had seen it since it was set in gold and he thought that he had not seen it Whereupon I went speedily to my Chest unlocked it and took it out and undid the Case and set the Stone in his due manner And by and by did Raphael appear in the Stone and in voice said thus as followeth Raph. In the Name of Jesus Christ I am Raphael whose voice thou didst hear right now And now in Gods holy Name for thy good and for thy comfort I have now here in this Pearl entred Possession in 〈◊〉 hereafter to be that blessed Creature to be obedient unto Gods Commandment to serve thee at all times when thou art placed in thy Journey which God hath commanded thee And likewise thou shalt have the book from whence this came And that Dust which thou hast in keeping the which thou dost make account of 〈◊〉 better but dust Then it shall be turned to the right use from whence it was and to that good purpose that God hath ordained for to do And now it was the will of God that I should speak unto thee a few words of this good comfort to be performed Praise God honour his holy Name for his great blessings now and for ever That it did please the Almighty to send me to your presence in token of his love for his great mercy And so now in his Name I go again into the presence of the Almighty whose Name be ever praised with all his elect Angels and all the blessed Creatures of God and all the blessed Creatures upon earth praise his Name for evermore Amen Amen Δ. Amen Δ. O Lord God most humbly heartily and sincerely I honour thee praise thee and extoll thy mercies and most loving kindness for these and all other thy graces and blessings on me Accept O God my hearty thanks and enable me so to thank thee as may be a most acceptable sacrifice unto thy Divine Majesty Amen Amen Amen 1607. Sept. 5. hora 9½ Mortlak 〈◊〉 Mitte lucem tuam veritatem tuam Domine quae nos ducant perducant ad montem sanctum tuum ad coelestia tua tabernacula Amen Barth He is in the Stone now Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini O Most merciful Lord and Saviour Christ Jesus who is and was the Creator and Redeemer of Mankinde and of all his blessed Creatures In his power I Raphael am now come at his will and commandment and so likewise at his good pleasure I must then return at such time as he hath commanded me John Dee in the Name of the Most Highest I am come to deliver unto thee this my Message the which God in his goodness hath commanded me First I Raphael am sent of God at this time most chiefly to put thee in that good remembrance of my last appearing to your presence to let thee to understand that look what course God in his mercies did set then down what way thou shouldst take to enter into this Journey the which God in his goodness is most willing that thou shouldst enter into For John Dee God hath declared and made manifestly known unto thee at my last appearing what service God would use thee unto and all such purposes that were the last time spoken of shall be by Gods favour and his merciful good gift performed unto thee and fear thou not but God will safely help and preserve thy body in thy Journey to that end that thou shouldest be in that place wherein thou mightest have time to enter into all such service as God hath by me made known unto thee For John Dee such hath Gods mercies been in suffering wicked men to prevail against thee and they have and do make a scorn of thee here in this thy Native Countrey So it is with thee as it was with Christ and his Apostles being most cruelly used in their own Native Countreys so John Dee God hath suffered those wicked men to pluck thee down in worldly affairs the which should be maintenance for thee and for thine and without such maintenance man cannot be without while be is here in this vale of Misery Such wicked men have most cruelly used thee even as Job by Gods sufferance who suffered the Devil to prevail against him yet Gods mercies be so great unto thee that although they most wickedly have robbed thee of thy possession yet God would not
〈◊〉 vomreh gelpha 〈◊〉 or nembla ox ar vah su 11. Zanchevmachaseph olzaminoah Vals-buraah 〈◊〉 orsapnago darsagnapha nobsiblith armipyth arsepolimitantons Jembulsamar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ornaza oldaxardacoah 12. Semno ah al ehi do a cha da Selpagmodah a da hu ba mi ca noh dam pha gli as cha nor ox om pa mi na pho lemp na gou sa pha ne co al pha as pa ge mo cal na tu rage 13. Sen gal se quar rus fa glau sur tast ormaca oxinodal ge brah nop tar na gel vom na ches pal ma cax arsess as don sadg asc lan fau che dah nor vi car max coh zum bla xanpha ad geh do ca ba ah 14. Ar gem na ca pal fax or nido hab cas pigan alpuh gagah loth zal sa bra dan go sa pax vol san ques tan ondapha opicah or zy la pa a chra pa ma les ad ma carpah oxalps on da pa gem na de vor guse 15. Lat gaus sa par sat lasteah lor adah nox ax ardephes nousou andoh gvmzi vor sab liboh ad ni sa pa loh gaho lar va nox ax oho lan sempah noxa Vriah sephah lusaz oldgalsax nottaph ax vernoc arpos 〈◊〉 zem zubah lothor gas lvbah vom xa da phi ca no. 16. Assotaphe ondah Vor ban 〈◊〉 pa loth agno jam nesroh am algors vrrabah geuseh alde ox nah vors 〈◊〉 amphicato nostrohh admadg or napsv asmo lon gamphi arbel nof amphi on sembeloh aschi nar laffax las doxa pra gem a sestrox amphi nax var sembleh 17. Angesel orcapacad onz adq ochadah olzah vor nah orpogographel al sa gem na ca pi coh Ul da pa por sah naxor vonsa rous Erbauf lab dun zaph algadef loh gem vorta oh amph a ho ha za vaxorza lepteh oxor neob ab va dv na ca. pi ca lodox ard nah FINIS See the Life of Albertus M. 〈◊〉 in Alex. Ald. ed. p. 179. * The Latine Interpreter translates it Domoria I know not how it can be better expressed though lyable to ambiguity Tom 11. p. 608. Mer. Cas. Pietas Voss. de Idolol 111. 180 181. So in my Copy it may be it should be vitis vin B. Sir Thomas cotton Knight 〈◊〉 It may now be here also remembred that almost three years after the writing of this Letter I did somewhat satisfie the request of an Honourable Friend in Court by speedily penning some matter concerning her Majesties Sea-Soveraigntie under this title 51. Thalattocratia Brytannica Sive De Brytanico Maris Imperio Collectanea 〈◊〉 4. dierum Spacio celeri conscripta calamo Anno. 1597. Septemb. 20. Mancestriae * Although that my last voyage beyond the Seas was duly undertaken by her Majesties good favour and licence as by the same words may appear in the Letter written by the Right Honourable Lord Treasurer unto your Grace in my behalf and her most Excellent Majestie willing his Honor so to do Anno. 1590. 〈◊〉 20. of January For certain due respects the very Image of the foresaid Seal is not here in portrature publishd the Moto Locus veri sigillis D. Is Dr. d ee E. K. Edward Kellet See the Preface A. L. Green and red Jesus Proles ipsius Madini Madini her six Sisters d ee Eseméli Pronounced Jenville Nsta Her eldest Sister Her Sister is to tell the rest Junii 2 1583. Δ. All things have a name vide 〈◊〉 Tert. parte libri Eraconiersis de 30 Aeris exercitibus The summe of our commanded observation Note 7. Antichrist his saying in the spir it of Satan Sorrows Labor Al. alasky Notes in Election O King Vide tamen de ejus juturo casu in actionibus de Lask Pride Moses 7. rod. Sanctum signatum ad tempus Murifri my Calender Junii 3. The third Tabâ—e in the first book Δ The second Table did not serve therefore I used the seventh where all the letters might be had Junii 5. A meer untruth in every part thereof and a malicious lye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 communia Note of Determination undeterminable Note tentations by the Biting worm A voyce out of my Oratory behinde me Wrath. Be sorry alwayes Her attire exfounded The attire of spiritual creatures Good Angels Good Angels our keepers John Husey Our uniting The necessity of Satan working against men De futuris nisi jussi non pronuntiant boni Angels A Commission out for Kelly 1583. The Book the Scrowl and Powder The Book found The Powder The si Earths Mr. Richard Young Silence Sathan Viols ready Yet awhile 1583. Marie my maid had angered me on Thâ—rsday night with her undue speech All worldly wisdom vain Δ Labor improbus amnia vincit Δ Note 42. or 49. dayes remaining till the first day of August next inclusive GALVAH filiae lucis Filiae filiarum An Angeli bo ni in forma 〈◊〉 aliquando appareant Angeli 〈◊〉 seipsis neque mares neqne 〈◊〉 neque sunt Angetoram Ministeria Hic Hac home Galvah Apparition in the forme of woman Tritemius rewarded Smiling note Δ. 1583. J nii 15. Il. Wisdom d ee Kelly Note A voice out of the Stone Those men A voyce from the stone This Parable or Prophesic is divers times spoken afterwards in the troubles of England The Attyre of the wanton youth of the Court. The stout big man A voyce out of the stone The wall broken down The big man Galvah transformed into a man A voyce out of the stone The transformed man A voyce out of the stone NOTE The transformed The big man The big man The woman A voyce out of the stone The transformed man 21. Kingdoms The End The Prince Alb. Laskie The promises are an answer to this question Charles Sled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Stone Note Satan The Title of the Book Δ. I understand not this unless-it be the first leaf being indeed the last is of the wicked hellith one c. vide post 4. Folio 49. Loagaeth seg lovi brtnc Larzed dox ner habzilb adnor Now Seas appear doncha Larb vors hirobra exi vr zednip taiip chimvane 〈◊〉 lendix nor zandox Pray The Elect. Reconciliation Arguments to prove our Instructors to be good Angels Mercy The 〈◊〉 before This Testimony victory The first leaf of the book Note A. L. Note of A. L. An Oath Note of General points and special gifts A. L. may be present at Actions A. L. poverty A. L. Judei Victoriae A. L. A. L. An year to come Hindiance breedeth exception and sin breedeth hindiance This Tanfeld served the Lord Laskie A. L. his annointing Miracula signa non sunt petenda à Deo The Lord Treasures England A. L. Every seventh day Mondayes Good desires stirred up by good Angels Distinction of words and accents The Hotch-potch sup ante 4. folio To E. K. E. K. was yet somewhat repining to report modally this creatures good words
voice out of the white 10 branches cut off of the grafted tree A voice from the top of the stone Regnum Dei 〈◊〉 terris 〈◊〉 stat 〈◊〉 Kelly Seven more A voice If Patience Afflictions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A mundo Love * Δ E. K. did confesse that he thought so at this instant Penance The Church Ad Ecclesiam Catholicam confugiendam 〈◊〉 Mater Madimi After half an hour Consilia Dei Imprisonment conspired against me Δ The way is prepared by A. L. Sapientia divina nostra 〈◊〉 esse stella 〈◊〉 in hec mari magno 〈◊〉 from Prage The words of the Conspirators Spiritus 〈◊〉 nobiscum A. L Dayes Books to be hidden Houres A Vision A Voice Note the reason why a 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 more credit Madimi d ee Red. The destruction of Rodulph St. Δ All conditionally to be understood A. L. Emericus Sontag us The 〈◊〉 Note Annuate their doings Δ Belike he was studying in Dunstons book Tables whereof he made me not privy Yet if Donum Dei Together If. Infans baptizandus Mich. Michael If he continue If Prayer Three sheep Note E K. had said let them give me somewhat or some thing beneficial to my mind or body and then I wil like the better of them Δ The fall of Angels A King his messenger to be 〈◊〉 for 3 causes The Angels good will toward E. K. Δ E. K. said he would not allow of their doings coun sels unlesse they were allowed of and confirmed by the Priest to whom he would confess himself The authority of good Angels is greater then the autho rity of the Pope Note of the Jews 〈◊〉 Churches Triumphant and Militant 〈◊〉 quid Δ E. K. had said let them give me somewhat 〈◊〉 to my body or some wisdom to my minds be hoof A Prophecy Δ Fortè P L. significat Philosophorum 〈◊〉 This we had not yet NOTE Thrice The fruit of the Philosoophers stone The divers commodities of the Philosophers stone known Table-talk of poverty objected to us Δ He said before it was Gold The first time of three before spoken of The title out actions A promise to Jane her children Of Necessiry Note One storm is yet to come Δ Huic sexui scilicet muliebri Numerata divina Nescimus quis nobiscum loquitur 3 〈◊〉 cap. 〈◊〉 c. One man E. K. Veritas 1 Esd. ch 4. 33 c. An apt Skrier is sanctified Nota. Notethe manner of Justice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 misericordia Blasphemous rebellion 3 〈◊〉 cap. Actionum Signum quo 〈◊〉 esse possimus quod Deus Satana franum injiciet Nota. Caviat E. K. 〈◊〉 Veritas * Equus albus Apoc. cap. 19. B Nostra vocatie magna d ee sup Parabola de nobis duobus Primitiae Decimae 〈◊〉 Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vota nostra Actor Videus One body 〈◊〉 It is ascribed to my negligence that I have not the practice of 〈◊〉 his Book Sigillum 〈◊〉 Liber Enoch Note this Role Liber Enoch Polonia Hortulanus noster Christus 〈◊〉 spero 〈◊〉 pax Dci sit Super 〈◊〉 The white man If Note my great offence Δ Lasky his letters came on Friday last Δ Pardon pardon pardon ô God thy judgments are just A sentence of punishment yet 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 Pardon Δ 〈◊〉 dayes the 〈◊〉 is to be 〈◊〉 Michael Δ Forte de 〈◊〉 L. 〈◊〉 A woman Nostrum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stephanum Regem 〈◊〉 30. Qui 〈◊〉 gubernant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tribuum Vide Anno 1584. Maii 21 1584 Juni 20. de 〈◊〉 Aerum Δ In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tractant 〈◊〉 at in 30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non sunt tales 〈◊〉 cum nobis 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 21 〈◊〉 1584. Ed sent into 〈◊〉 * Δ What should I then think or both them * Gregorius Jordanus Venitus * 1585. Aprilis Our actions to be cut off for our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prepheta Domina acceplatio nostrerum 〈◊〉 A. L. Anno 1583. 7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10. If Tres impiae Nationes data St. Digitus 〈◊〉 Mensa 〈◊〉 In meo 〈◊〉 Lapide 〈◊〉 O Note Maii 21. Tuesday 〈◊〉 data Anno 〈◊〉 de Stephani 〈◊〉 Hodle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A. L. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 litera Joan. 19. E Acts 13. E. Luke 24. * Cap. 1. Apoc * Acts 10. Acts 11. Δ 2 Ad Cor. c. 12. * Acts cap. 8. Philippi cor à loco in locum per Spiritum Dei In lapide qui * A. L. E. K. * Δ E. K. Anglice omnia dict a erant usque ad verbum ab c. Δ Latine baec sunt 〈◊〉 dicta Δ Nota quod haec Stephani Regis reprehensio incipiebat Latine ab haec dictione verbum quemadmodum praedixit Maii Cracoviae * Forte Vriel Bohemia â—gomet ulter existamt vide Junii 24. Anglice hoc dixit Δ As the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 knew not the time of their visitation and so are these dayes shadowed in the Israclues acts c. * Exod. c. 19. be 〈◊〉 Fides A Moses Haec 〈◊〉 verba Stephani Regis cum quo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Genes 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ilimese 〈◊〉 infra Responsum primo Stephano Rege 〈◊〉 the Emperour For us both E. K. and Δ Fides Genes 23. D 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 à responsis petendis * Δ I had set S. K. at the usual Table in our secret study and had 〈◊〉 my usual Shew-stone before him A Vision Liber cum 7 sigillis Emet tau The angel with the Book Δ Visitatio Justitiae 〈◊〉 Judaeorum 〈◊〉 Veritas prevalebar Malitia Mundama Pompa 〈◊〉 Reason Ecclesia 〈◊〉 Lather Casvin Wilfully Obstinately erring The definition of an Here tique The Pope is not Antichrist Antichrist Claves Coeli 〈◊〉 datae Remember 〈◊〉 amending of this place 〈◊〉 belong eth * Acts 23. A. Nullus An usurper Pranciscus Pucci Judicium incipiet à domo Dei Filius Servus Videntes olim qui Prophetae postea dicti * Matt. cap. 16. C. D * Act. 23. A Malae fidei possessor Matt. 7. a 15. C Mar. 7. C Vox haec 〈◊〉 multum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. C 1 Petri 4. D Angelica vox Augelica vox 〈◊〉 à Rosenberg Consilium De Imperio Ro. Regio Bohemiae Time yet Δ The voice so expounded it after at my request Anno 88. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 D. 〈◊〉 * From good Fryday Our Heavenly Kalender of six moneths Action The rest red Books to be most closely kept until the sixth Action Domini miraculum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est temendum 〈◊〉 à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 E. K. and Δ together Adam of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chancelor Vox 7. Δ I asked which Fryday Votum promissum Wilhelmi 〈◊〉 Vice-regis Bohemiae Julius Ascanius septima à Verdeman Δ Admonitio 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nostri Mr. 〈◊〉 Pucci Anno 1586. Maii 6. A bait A spie The superscription of the Letter without Remember Fr. Pueci his own hand writing hereof is kept in a lether bag by it self to be the more safe and ready to be shewed without shewing of this Book * * Ab Anno 1581. Δ Δ
Anno 1583. * * Anno 1586. 30 〈◊〉 * Anno 1586. 10 Anno. 〈◊〉 1586. 〈◊〉 4. Fifty 〈◊〉 Pucci infidelitct manifestissima facta Videlicet that is miraculous that Virgo in primo cum viro congressu conciperet Praesumptio * Vide scriptum illius de nostro 〈◊〉 Romano c. I. D. 〈◊〉 4. 12 13. 〈◊〉 23 28 29. Anno 1586. Die 19 Septembris Die Veneris sexti mensis fine a die Veneris ante Pascha à meridie hora 3. 〈◊〉 Locus sanctus contaminatus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 secundus Franciscus Puccius Aprilis 4. Mane circa 8. * Illas cum 12 〈◊〉 illas priores ad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Requies cessatio sabbatum c. Sabbath The use of the Powder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The ounce the half wch W. R. hath is to be multiplied Caesar reddenda quae sunt Caesaris The L. Sobcovitz the Land-Hostmaster Justice against Pople 〈◊〉 The Lord Czotek Schonberg Δ He alludeth to the spies of the holy land for the children of Israel To the question of 〈◊〉 sending to R. spondet Articulo literarum suarum an Caesari ex pulvere aliqua sit danda portio Jane my wife Ed. K. uxor sterilis illi erat †At Mortlake 1583. De Thoma Keleoaegroto Our mutual participating one with another 18 Aprilis futura die Saturni E. K. told me that he had all the Lent praid once a day at the least that he might no more have dealing to skry Arthur d ee pragus ann 1585. Unleast c. The Powder Oratio pro Arthuro qua in exercitiis suis uti debet mysticis Aprilis 16. I. II. III. Thursday a 〈◊〉 circa 3. 〈◊〉 Sight and hearing promised 1587. Saturday Aprilis 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 testimony to be had herein Δ. A 〈◊〉 granted doth not a brogate a Law 〈◊〉 doth 〈◊〉 the force of the law in it self otherwise * Arthur was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and E K. law one in a long white garment 〈◊〉 as though he would 〈◊〉 him He was very sick for the time 〈◊〉 S. Paul 〈◊〉 Good Angels The wisdom of God of us 〈◊〉 comprehensible The 〈◊〉 pillar Unity An offer of every 7th day to be taught the secrets of the books received The holy books delivered Our works to go on The Lord Rosenberg The powder here If Omniareponenda Caesar Papa brevi nos infestabunt denno If 〈◊〉 was the deliverer of the powder to E. K. at the digging in England Note unleast conditionally Q. El. K. Phi. England Fr. Garland Edw. Garland Enochs Tables Antichrist Ely Enoch Johannes 〈◊〉 God our Protector 〈◊〉 Garland into 〈◊〉 Refuse 〈◊〉 home my old 〈◊〉 Ben. About 2 of the clock after midnight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 April 20. Δ. I perceive that commonly one is to be abated of the number * * April 22. at night The women An actiou required by the women Aprilis 24. Friday 〈◊〉 The Law the Gospel Δ. and E. K. a figure of 〈◊〉 people to come Δ. * He answereth to a phrase of my prayer or discourse This doctrin is not to be published to any man Note Un us pastor unum 〈◊〉 Conatus 〈◊〉 Moses Sterilit as Terrae The shew of 4 trees what it meaneth Pectorale cum 〈◊〉 Thummim Num. Our unity of what importance it is est finis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 futurae The ancient token and watchword foreshewed us Arise come and see my judgements Aprilis 18. ann 1587. Aprilis 20. no 〈◊〉 profunda * Before at this mark May 6. Wednesday a Meridie Wednesday morning 〈◊〉 20. 〈◊〉 Christus 〈◊〉 Figuration All things one A Covenant Potentia magna ex deo futura Figures * This was said because I had pawned my soul upon my avouching the spiritual creatures which have dealt with us to be of God and good which my bargain E. K. had by word writing disdainfully charged and of late threatned mewithall The secret servants for God Sapientia potentia in Deo Carpio Friday afternoon about four of the clock Lapi dis sancti restitutio Equus albus Sum. Cherubin The four Δ. E. K. I. K. I. Δ. A blessing for obedience according to faith Preparare nos met debemus Salutatio prima Secrecy from women A book 3 inches Secrecy required 〈◊〉 prope est The book divided Ad 〈◊〉 Dei factus erat The conceiving the exposition of our former books The good will of God Adam his knowledge The Apostles We. An hundred 〈◊〉 limited every 7th day Personal apparition The understanding of such things as have before time been delivered us mystically Silence untill Power to be given us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an 1583 mensis die of his divers spotted 〈◊〉 Note and remember Entrance inthe 4th and 5th heaven Δ O Lord I thank thee that thou hast accepted my patience 〈◊〉 30. The books of Dunstan and the powder Δ. Mense 10. forte mense pro ann erit A Prophesie Mense 13. Poland Mense 16. Bohemia Germania Italia An. 1589. Bohemia Antichristus Untill Revenge 10 Westminster Three Kings in Kings-street 〈◊〉 the 10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. John 〈◊〉 Long life Δ Si Deus 〈◊〉 quis contra nos Miracula James A Voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jesus Christ Mr. Eccleston Raphael his inferiours The Treasure Raphael his commandment How they will shall yield Δ. By this The Window to be brought in c. 1 2 3 〈◊〉 domum Vid. Arbatel 500. 300. A voice to Bartholomew Note 〈◊〉 Pontoys note